Friendship: a new type of animalism.by MetalBrony823ChaptersWe are not in Kansas anymore.I'm Fluttershy.This is our Story(Snowball)This is our Story(Jessie)Snowball/FluttershyJessie/Apple FamilyBenjamin/Pinkie PiePaul/Rainbow Dash/ScootalooMuriel/Twilight Sparkle/SpikeSpook/PisqueakNo such place as Sugarcandy MountainWho took the Milk and Apples?A party for BenjaminA Pig as a Substitute Teacher?Clover's memoriesBack in the Teacher Business Lone WolfSon?School Talent ShowReunion and a SpiritBoxer's BackHow Boxer SurvivedBoxer meets Celestia and LunaDestruction of A FarmHappy EndingsA heartwarming Reunion.Mollie/Rarity/Sweetie BelleOld Comrades, New EnemiesSnowball vs Napoleon (At Last)/Battle of PonyvilleWe are not in Kansas anymore.Snowball, and Jessie triumphantly lead the other animals towards Snowball's new home, and which the animals new home as well. "Animals..." Snowball said. "We are about 2 more miles from our new home." he finished. "I don't think i can go on like this for any longer." Said a bull named Spook. "My legs feel like jelly!" added a cow named Angelina. "Come on friends." Jessie said supportingly. "We are almost there I promise you that it will all be over soon once we get to our new home." Jessie said. "Can't we just have a minute to catch our breathe, Jessie we are all exhausted from walking from that Hell hole that Old major had dream of, but ruined by that damn Napoleon, and Squealer." Benjamin added "At least we are away from that dystopia where no tyrant can ruin our lives." said a duck named Freddy. "Alright friends..." Snowball said reluctantly. " We will take a minute to catch our breath" Snowball said. "But once we walk again, there will be no resting until we reach our new home" Jessie added. Snowball, Jessie, and the other animals rested under a big tree in the forest. A duck named Paul went looking for some food, and found a cave with a little dot of light at the end of it. It was like a trail to a new place. "Hey everyone You might want to have a look at this." Paul said. "What is it Paul?" Snowball said in curiosity. "I found this mysterious cave with a little dot of light at the end of it." Paul said. "I wonder where this leads to?" Clover said curiously. "Let's see what the light is, animals, and we will come back out to my home." Snowball said. "I don't know Snowball, what if it's a trick by hunters, or rustlers?" Jessie said a little bit worried. "Don't worry Jessie, I will be with you." Snowball comforted Jessie, and they became closer to each other. Snowball, Jessie, and the other animals went to the cave. It was so dark that they couldn't see anything but the little dotted light. Every time they walk towards the light, it becomes bigger, and bigger every second they walk towards it. When the light got bigger, they were staring to see their hooves, and legs again. "I can see again." Muriel the goat exclaimed. The animals reach the dot, and they see a beautiful scenery of a pasture covered in sparkling white snow. The animals also saw snow-covered mountains. Snowball was absolutely amazed by this beautiful place. The animals noticed a mountain with a castle hanging on the left side of it. "A castle?" Jessie wondered. "this place looks like the medieval times." Benjamin added. "This is so beautiful." Snowball said in great awe. "Maybe we should go back everyone." Jessie said. The animals complained about what Jessie said. "Jessie's right animals." Snowball added. "We were only looking at this place just see what this place is." Snowball added. "You're right." Benjamin said disappointed "Let's go back." he added. So the animals went back to the cave. But then the animals noticed something wrong. The cave's way back was gone. and they could only feel rock when they walked a few steps to get back home. The animals panicked, but Snowball said "Animals, please!", "We will find a way to get back, so let's not behave like a bunch of 'savage' animals."he finished. "Yes everyone!" Jessie added. "This is no time to panic." The animals walked through the snow covered plain for 2 and a half long hours looking for anyone to help them, and this time, both animal AND human to help them get back home. just then, Muriel fainted, which shocked everyone. Snowball came to her aid, and went to see what was wrong with her. "She's exhausted." Snowball said in a little bit of panic. "I don't... feel... right...ah!" Molly was the next to collapse of exhaustion. "Jessie..." the next was Benjamin. all of the animals collapsed of exhaustion, including Jessie. Snowball was the last animal standing, and he became scared as he saw the animals unconscious. He didn't know what to do, and was worried that all the animals were going to die. "If only Boxer was still alive. Then he would help the animals out of this snowstorm." Just then he saw 7 black figures 100 yards away from him and the unconscious animals. The figures looked like horses, and there was a small figure out of the 7 running, on 2 legs. the rest were running on four legs. Snowball didn't decide whether he was "scared" or "excited", and hoped that they were coming to his aid, and not eat him and the other animals. Snowball's version suddenly went blurry, and he felt light-headed. "I... don't have... the... strength...anymore." he collapsed, but before he came unconscious, he saw a glimpse of 6 colorful horses, and a purple and green dragon like reptile. He suddenly became unconscious. Snowball woke up in front of the seven commandments, which were altered by Napoleon and Squealer. he was back on Manor Farm, the place where Old Major spoke out his dream about a world without humans, and just animals. "Ah good, you're awake, Snowball. We didn't want you to miss this." said a a voice that he knows too well. He stood up, and he saw the two bastardly pigs that ran Snowball out of the farm by attack dogs, and killed off Boxer by that sent him to the glue factory. It was Napoleon, and his right hand pig, Squealer. There was also the "Animal Guard" dogs that ran him out, including Jessie's puppies Snowball gave them a dirty look a dirty look. "You bastards! you may have killed many animals, and killed off Boxer like he was some insect, but i won't let you get away with this any longer!" Snowball never felt this angry since Mr. Jones accidentally killed Old Major. "Easy, Snowball." Squealer said slyly. "We don't want to fight. Napoleon, and i just want to show you something." Snowball still that angry look in his eyes. "Why should i trust you?!? after the way you exiled me from the farm, why in the bloody hell should i trust you?!" said Snowball shouting in anger. "Because this involves Jessie, and the other animals." said Napoleon. "Come on Snowball." Napoleon continued. "Show me, Squealer, and the animal guard some courtesy." Napoleon gave a smile, but Snowball wasn't convinced by his "Hospitality." "You all deserve no more courtesy than Mr. Jones, you murderers!" Snowball said "But if it means my friends, then i will come with you." Snowball added calming down. "Good." Said Squealer in a sneaky way. Napoleon, and Squealer walked Snowball inside the barn, and when Snowball approached inside, he was shocked to see all of his friends in binds, and they were on trap doors. Snowball was really horrified when he saw his friends about to have a death sentence. "Where do the trap doors lead to?" demanded Snowball. "Pinscher!" ordered Napoleon. Pinscher, the rottweiler, and leader of the animal guard opened a lever to one of the empty doors. Snowball looked down, and he saw Spiked rocks. Really sharp spikes that can kill any organism, including an Brachiosaurus. Snowball was unnerved bu seeing the spikes. "Snowball." said a very sad Jessie. "Jessie!" Snowball came to rush to her aid, but he was halted by Pinscher, and the dogs. "Just do what i say, Snowball, and no harm will come to any one of you." Snowball sighed, and reluctantly agreed. "What do you want Napoleon." Snowball said said in a threatening way. "I want to execute you personally, and if you refuse to cooperate, all of your friends will die." Said Napoleon cruelly Snowball then let himself be binded by Napoleon, and squealer, and was placed on an empty trap door, right in front of Napoleon on judge's pedestal. There was a few long minutes of silence, and then Napoleon raised his left paw and said to the dogs "Kill them all!" Napoleon ordered. "No!!" Snowball felt betrayed yet again by his rival. "You said that you wouldn't kill them!". Napoleon giggled and said "I lied, has i had from the very beginning." Napoleon began to walk in front of Snowball on his 2 hind legs and said. "Let me explain how i treat the guilty." He cleared his throat, and began to sing this song. Napoleon pulled the lever, and sent Snowball falling into pitch black space. He then saw the faces of Napoleon and squealer turning into man, and then pig, and then man, and then pig again, and he couldn't tell the difference between, and he just kept falling and screaming into nothingness. But then he suddenly wakes up on a bed with so many strange creatures. Author's Note I came up with with some of the random animals names. I'm Fluttershy.Snowball woke up on a warm soft bed, with blankets covering his whole body, except his head. He was sleeping as a pig could sleep: on his side. When he got up, he was a little weary, and his vision was kind of blurry. "Relax." said a soft, and soothing female voice. He was later pinned down gently by a small, horse-like hoof. "You need a little rest, you poor little thing." the voice added. "You gave us quite a scare. It's a good thing we found you, or you, and you're little animal friends just in time, or you wouldn't have made it." Snowball's vision came back, and saw that he was in a cottage with animals from a forest. there were strange, adorable, and colorful horses. One was a yellow pegasus who had a long pink mane. And Snowball saw that she had 3 butterflies on both of her hips. The one right next to her was a purple allicorn with a straight purple, and pink mane. Her hips had some kind of magical spark that Snowball could not describe. There were 2 allicorns. One was white with a dust type of mane and tail, and her hips had a sun on both side. She also had a crown. The other was shorter. The smaller counterpart was blue, and had a sparkly blue mane. Her hips had the moon on both sides. There were 4 smaller horses behind the 2 Allicorns, 1 pegasus, 1 unicorn, and 2 normal adorable horses. The other pegasus was blue, and had a rainbow colored mane, and tail. Her hips had a cloud with a rainbow colored lightning bolt. The other unicorn was white, and had a dark purple mane. She had 3 diamonds on both her hips. One of the 2 normal horses, was brown, and she had a yellow mane, and a cowboy hat on her. This horse had 3 apples on her hips. And finally, there was a pink horse with a curly mane, and tail. She looked happy, and her hips had balloons on both sides. Snowball was confused, and didn't know what to make of them. Finally Snowball said, "Where am I?". The yellow pony Became surprised that a pig could talk, because she never heard a pig talk before, and became excited to hear a talking pig. "Oh my, You talk, that is so amazing!" Snowball chuckled to the adorable, and kind-hearted horse and replied "Yes, i can talk. And i taught myself to read, and write." The horses were very surprised about this, and they discussed with one another on how amazing that is. "I admire that you are impressed with me, but Where am i?" Snowball said. The purple unicorn said "You are in Equestria." Snowball never heard of a name like that before. "Equestria?" Snowball said in curiosity. "I have never heard of such name like that before." The others were shocked to hear him say that. "What?" The blue pegasus exclaimed. "How can you not hear such a name like equestia?" The white unicorn added. "Why, equestria is the name of the country that we all live in, little piggie." said the brown and yellow horse. "That's because i am not from this universe." Snowball said "Ohhhhh." The other ponies said. "Well that explains alot." The purple unicorn added in relief. The tall, White allicorn walked up to Snowball, and put a hoof on his body, and said "Allow me to introduce Ourselves, little pig." She cleared her throat, and said "My name is Princess Celestia, the leader of all of Equestria, and in charge of the sun." The smaller, blue allicorn said, "My name is Princess Luna, Celestia's sister, and in charge of the moon." The 6 smaller horses step up, and at one at time, they introduced themselves individually. "My name is Fluttershy." The sweet, and yellow pegasus said. "I'm Twilight Sparkle." the purple allicorn said. "I'm Applejack." said the horse with the cowboy hat. "I'm Rainbow Dash." said the blue pegasus. "I'm Pinkie Pie, and i like parties!" said the hyper pink horse. Finally the white Unicorn said " And my name is Rarity." the purple allicorn said "What's your name ?" Snowball felt more calm that these horses mean him no harm. He got the strength to get up from the nursery bed for animals, and said "Nice to meet you all." He bowed his heads to the 2 princess', and came up to the other ponies. He cleared his throat, and said "My name is Snowball." The other ponies thought it was a funny name, but didn't laugh at it. one at a time, the other horses shook his hoof with gratitude, and said "Nice to meet you Snowball." Snowball later replied to all of them once they were done greeting eachother "Nice to meet you, odd colorful horses." Rainbow dash said "The correct name is pony, Snowball." Snowball then later said "Oh, i'm so sorry, what i meant to say was: Nice to meet you, Ponies." Later a little boys voice came from nowhere "Hey everyone, how is the pig doing." Snowball saw a purple baby dragon with green spikes on the back of his body. Snowball was amazed, and a little terrified about seeing a dragon, especially if it's a baby dragon. "Is that a baby dragon?" Twilight giggled at Snowball's astonishment. "Yes, Snowball it is." Snowball walked up to the baby dragon to examine it by nudging his nose to his body, and his pointed tail. "Uh... haven't you ever heard of personal space" the baby dragon said uncomfortably. "Sorry." Snowball said "But i had never seen a dragon before, i thought they were only in fairy tails, and folktales." Snowball forgot about the thought that he is in another universe right now. "That's alright." The baby dragon commented "What's your name, little one." said Snowball in curiosity The baby dragon took a breath and said "My name's Spike, i am Twilight Sparkle's number 1 assistant, and friend." Snowball took his left hoof, and shook it with Spike's right scaly hand. "My name is Snowball" he said. "Nice to meet you Snowball" the baby dragon said. Snowball got the thought of Jessie, and his friends. "Where are my friends that you just saved?" He asked in concern. "Your friends are all waiting for you outside my cottage, Snowball, so don't worry. They are just fine" Fluttershy said patting Snowball's head gently. Snowball opened the cottage door, and he saw all of his animal friends with happy faces on every one of them to see that he was up. "Animals!" Said Snowball as he lept with joy. All of the animals hugged Snowball, but Jessie was the one that hugged him the longest. "What happen to all of you?" Said Snowball. "These ponies have took care of us. The ducks, geese, roosters, and chickens have been kept by Fluttershy. Muriel, Clover, Benjamin, Mollie, Spook, the cows, and the sheep were kept in a human like hospital, because Ponies, cows, and sheep can talk." Snowball came up to Fluttershy, and put his hoof on hers, and said "Thank you, Fluttershy." She blushed a little "If you and your friends haven't came, we would have died in the harsh blizzard." Fluttershy hugged Snowball and replied "Aw, you're welcome Snowball, happy to help animals." Rainbow dash came up, said "So are you gonna tell us how you came to this dimension?" The animals were uncomfortable talking about what had happened to them with Napoleon, and Squealer. "What's wrong everyone?" Twilight asked worried. Benjamin walked up to Twilight, and cleared his throat saying "Twilight Sparkle, is it?" Twilight nodded her head saying "Yes, that's my name." "We really don't like to talk about it." he said uncomfortably. "Why not, partner?" Applejack said in curiosity. " Well Applejack..." Benjamin Paused for a moment, about to shed a tear from his eye. "Yes?" everypony said. Spook step up alongside Benjamin, and said "What Benjamin is trying to say, is that we are escaping from dystopia, and living a new life with no brutality, and dictatorship." Everypony gasped in shock about what they just heard. "You poor, poor things" Fluttershy said Sympathetically. "How did this happen to all of you?" said Rarity. Snowball later stepped forward, and cleared his throat, and said "Jessie, and i will tell you, but i want to tell it to you, in a bigger place, because we are overcrowding the cottage." And everypony exited Fluttershy's cottage, and headed to "Sweet Apple Acres" Applejack's home. Fluttershy told all of his pet animal friends that she will return to them, and her animals told her that they will be fine, and make sure, that "Angel" her ill-tempered rabbit behaves, or else. (This music plays while they walked to Applejack's farm.) DISCLAIMER: I do not own the song. all rights go to Stone Temple Pilots. This is our Story(Snowball)Everypony made it to Applejack's farm. There was a big red stallion with a big Granny smith apple as a cutie mark. He was harvesting apples from apple trees. "There was a really old mare, rocking in her rocking chair, sleeping, and snoring loudly. Finally, they saw an adorable little yellow earth pony with a long a red mane with a bow tie on it. There were also 2 little fillies right next to her. One was an orange pegasus with short hair, and like a rock n roll type of way. the one right next to her was a white unicorn filly with a curly white mane, with light purple mixed with the whitish color. "I want to show all of you animals to my family, and my lil sister's friends, alright." Applejack announced. The animals nod their heads in agreement, and first went up to the big red stallion, He was the one that saw the animals, right before they saw him, and they both approached each other. The red stallion bowed to the 2 princess's. "Alright new friends, this is Big Macintosh, my big brother." Snowball walked up to him, and they both shook hooves. "Nice to meet you, Big Macintosh." There was little response from big mac, but what he said was a low "Eeyup." Jessie walked up ti big Mac, and said "Is something wrong, Macintosh?" He bowed down his head, embarrassed. "Nothin's wrong at all." he said with his head raised. "I'm just shy. that's all." Clover walked up to big Mac, and put a hoof, on his. "There is nothing to be ashamed of." she said. "Thanks." replied Big mac. The three adorable fillies came to the group. "Hi Applejack." the little yellow earth pony said. "Oh, hey Applebloom." replied Applejack They too bowed down to the 2 princess. "Who are these people, and animals?" said the orange pegasus. "I never seen them before." Added the little white unicorn. Snowball walked up to the three little fillies, and cleared his throat. "Hello, my name is Snowball." The 3 fillies were amazed to hear a talking pig. "Wow! he talks!" said the orange pegasus. "Nice to meet you Snowball." Added the white filly, shaking snowball's hoof. The fillies cleared their throats, and each one said. "I'm Applebloom." said the yellow earth pony. "I'm Scootaloo." said the orange pegasus. "And i am Sweetie Belle." said the white unicorn, in a squeaky voice. They all form in a group, and said, "And we are..." Everypony except the Snowball, and the animals, who didn't know what was going on. "I'd cover your eardrums if i were you." Said Rarity. "THE CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS! YAAY!" Snowball shook his head, and said "Cute." Rarity, Rainbow dash, and Applejack came to the little trio. "I am really sorry with our sisters, they can be-" but she paused when the animals exclaimed "Sisters?!" The animals looked to see a striking resemblance between the cutie mark crusaders, and the three ponies that came up close to the fillies. "Well..." Rainbow dash said. "Scootaloo is not really my sister, but really my little blood sister." Scootaloo said "That's right, i asked her to take me under her wing, and she said yes." Everypony walked up to the old green pony who was snoring loudly. "Granny Smith" Applejack whispered in her ear. "Sorry guys, i forgot to tell you that she is a heavy sleeper." Benjamin walked up, right in front of Granny Smith. "It's alright Applejack. I never thought i would do this, but since she is a heavy sleeper. Benjamin cleared his throat, and gave a loud EEEEHAAAAAAHH. Granny Smith woke up, startled. Everyone laughed, all except Benjamin. Pinkie Pie noticed the blank look on Benjamin's face, ans started to look concerned. "Are you okay Benjamin, because you were the only one who wasn't laughing." Everyone looked at Benjamin, including Granny Smith. "I'm alright Pinkie." Benjamin said, looking bored stiff. "Well why aren't you laughing, then." Benjamin gave out a sigh, and said "Well..." He paused for a moment, trying to find a way to better explain to the party-loving pony. "Yes???" said the ponies, and the 2 princess's. "It's just that when i see something funny, i don't laugh beacuse there's nothing for me to laugh at." said Benjamin. "Whaaat?" Pinkie gasped in shock, and suprise. "Nothing to laugh at, that's crazy talk! Everyone has to laugh at something." Pinkie later asked Benjamin "Are you at least happy?" Benjamin cleared his throat, and answered "Donkeys live a long time. None of you has ever seen dead donkey." The ponies, Spike, and the 2 princess's gave out a confused look. "What does that have to do with anything?" said Rainbow Dash. "I am just a very old donkey, that's all." said Benjamin. He later turns toward Granny Smith, and said "I am so sorry about the rude awakening, but you were a heavy sleeper." Granny Smith approached Benjamin, and replied "That's alright, Benjamin, my family always wakes me up by making noises all the time." Snowball cleared his throat, and said "Can we please get into the barn, i really want to tell you ponies how me, and my friends got here." The Apple family led Snowball, Jessie, and the other animals to their barn. Everyone sat in rows. First came Twilight an her friends, who sat in the front row. Next, came the cutie mark crusaders, who came and sat right in front of their sisters, with Spike sitting right next to Sweetie Belle. Next came Big Macintosh, who sat in the corner behind Snowball, and Jessie sitting on a stage like Old Major gave his speech to the animals, ready to give their sides of their stories. The 2 princess's came, and sat right next to Big Mac. Granny Smith, sat in a rocking chair in the back, ready to take a nap again. Finally, the animals came, and sat behind Twilight, and her friends. Snowball was about to clear his throat, when the barn door was creaking open, everypony looked to see, it was a little white colt with brown spots, and brown hair on his head. "Oh, hi Pip." said Fluttershy, walking up to him. "Hi, Fluttershy." the little colt replied. "What are you doing here?" Said Princess Luna. "I was looking for the cutie mark crusaders so we can play together, but i didn't know that you were in a very important meeting." Suddenly, a zebra with gold necklaces, and bracelets came in standing right next to Pip. "Oh and Zecora wanted to return her towel to Applebloom." he added. "I'm sorry if i interrupted your speech with a pig, and a dog." Snowball walked up to Pip, and Zecora, and said. "you didn't interrupt little one, you just didn't know that i was about to tell everyone how i got here. But if you want, you can listen to how me, and my animal friends got in to this universe." Zecora said "I would love to spend a good time with my little friend of mine." And so the 2 came to hear Snowball, and Jessie's story. Snowball, and the other animals introduced themselves to Pipsqueak, and Zecora before they can talk. Pip sat in between Scootaloo, and Applebloom, while Zecora sat next to the Princess's. At last Snowball, and Jessie could tell the animals how the animals came to this dimension. (This song plays while Snowball, and Jessie talk) Disclaimer: This song goes to Steve vai "it all started almost a year ago." said Snowball. He told the ponies that he, and the animals had a cruel, and abusive farmer named "Mr. Jones. was a human being. An animal that's in the Primate Family. I will show you a picture, but not right now. He wasn't always like this. He was once a proud farmer, but sadly became disheartened after loosing a lot of money in a damaging lawsuit. He later started drinking alcohol, and underfeeding us. He, and his men would always go to this bar called the Red Lion, and get drunk all the time. He would get so drunk, that he would't come back a few days later, usually on late Sunday." The ponies were very surprised to hear that Snowball, and his friends were living in those very harsh conditions. Fluttershy was the one that had the most sympathy for the, since she loves animals, and taking care of them. "That's terrible." said Fluttershy sorrowfully. "That gives Mr. Jones no right to take his hatred, and anger out on you animals." Spook nodded his head in agreement and said "thanks for caring about us, Fluttershy. That really means alot to us." Rainbow Dash stood up "It's just a lawsuit, it could happen to anybody." Said Rainbow Dash, a little angry. Paul replied to her "That's exactly what we are saying Rainbow Dash." Snowball continued his story saying by telling of Moses, Jones's pet raven. He said that he and the animals hated Moses, because he never did work with the animals, and told tales of Sugarcandy mountain, the place where all animals go when they die. "One night before Jones's absences, Old Major, an old Middle white boar, wanted to give out a very important Speech to us. He was the wisest of us all. He was a very fat boar, yet still majestic looking." He pointed out to a really big pig with with eyes blocked by his fatness, and had a bow tie on his head. "take that pig over there, for instance." Applejack said "Lil Pigginton?" Snowball replied to her saying "yes, Applejack." The huge looking pig gave out low oinks to Snowball. "What's that?" said Snowball talking to him. Pigginton oinked back to Snowball, and Snowball replied "Oh Really, you don't say." The Ponies couldn't speak pig Except Fluttershy of Course, but they can understand Snowball just Fine. "Translation, Please?" said Rarity. "He said thanks for calling me majestic looking." Snowball continued on saying "Anyway, We all went to his Stall to hear what he has to say." Snowball said hat Old Major wouldn't be with him, or the other animals for much Longer, and before Old Major will die, he wanted to pass on to the animals such as he understood. "Old Major said that animal kind is born to a miserable, laborious, and short existance. We are only given the food to fill our stomachs." Snowball added that Man is their enemy, Which he told every-pony that Mr. Jones was a man. Old Major said that after the animals are weak to do anything anymore, they are slaughtered with hideous cruelty. "Old Major said to all of us, Remove man, and we shall become free, and equal." said Snowball. He later explained the song that Old Major taught called "Beasts of England." Snowball taught the animals the songs (Beasts of England) Beasts of England, Beasts of Ireland, Beasts of every land and clime, Hearken to my joyful tidings Of the Golden future time. Soon or late the day is coming, Tyrant Man shall be o'erthrown, And the fruitful fields of England Shall be trod by beasts alone. Rings shall vanish from our noses, And the harness from our back, Bit and spur shall rust forever, Cruel whips no more shall crack. Riches more than mind can picture, Wheat and barley, oats and hay, Clover, beans and mangel-wurzels Shall be ours upon that day. Bright will shine the fields of England, Purer shall its waters be, Sweeter yet shall blow its breezes On the day that sets us free. For that day we all must labour, Though we die before it break; Cows and horses, geese and turkeys, All must toil for freedom's sake. Beasts of England, Beasts of Ireland, Beasts of every land and clime, Hearken well, and spread my tidings Of the Golden future time.[1] The ponies applaud, and cheered for the animals national anthem. "Great Song, animals." Said Princess Celestia "Yes, and very talented as well." added Princess Luna. The animals Flustered a little. "Thank You, everyone. But sadly the dong was interupted by by a loud gun shot by Mr. Jones. Old Major had been hit, and he fell out of the window. We all buried him." The ponies were quite surprised about this. "I am so sorry that happened to you all." Celestia added Snowball Later explained that Mr. Jones didn't feed the animals, and left them to rot, while Jones and his men watched television. He said that he, and the animals would take this no longer, and they went in to the room where the food was stored in. "Mr. Jones heard the commotion, and he went outside with his men with the gun in his hands. So we came after them, and kicked Jones out of the farm." The ponies were impressed that the animals gave Jones backbone. "Serves him right." Pipsqueak said. "Well said, Pipsqueak." Snowball said. "At last the farm belonged to us, and we would live without tyranny, and fear. And i would show the animals the way." Snowball explained that the farm was called "Manor Farm" but after Mr Jones was kicked out, they renamed it, the new name was "Animal Farm". Snowball told the animals a few names he forgot to mention. The animal he first mentioned was Boxer. "Boxer was a really large working horse. He was 2 horses combined into one. But the stripe on his nose made him look a little stupid. In fact he wasn't very bright at all." Rarity raised her hoof, and said "Was Boxer bigger than Big Mac, Snowball?" Snowball replied to her question saying "Oh Yes, and bigger than Clover, and Mollie." The next characters that Snowball mentioned were Napoleon, and Squealer. "Napoleon was a fierce looking black boar, who wasn't much of a speaker, but capable of getting things his own way. Squealer was a small, orange boar. He was a fast talker, and Napoleon uses him as a mouthpiece." The ponies tried to picture the 3 animals that Snowball mentioned in their heads. The girls pictured Boxer as a handsome giant. Napoleon, on the other hand looked terrifying, and tusks sticking out of his mouth. Squealer was pictured as a small, pathetic pig, looking intimidated by Napoleon. Snowball later said that the other animals looked in every room, but the most terrifying thing of all was the freezer, where many animals are slaughtered, as food. "Squealer opened a door to see Old Major, Lifeless, and dead, and they all left the house, terrified." The animals felt chills down their spines hearing that. "I didn't come with them because i just finished working on "The 7 Commandments" of Animalism. I wrote them all on the barn." 1.Whatever goes upon 2 legs is an enemy. Everyone, except the animals looked at Spike, feeling scared. "It's alright, Spike, i didn't mean Baby dragons like you" Spike felt relieved, and sat back down. 2.Whatever goes upon 4 legs, or has wings is a friend 3.No animal shall wear clothes The ponies looked with "What the Hell?" expressions on their faces. "Why don't you wear clothes?" said Rarity. "Well Rarity, it's because they symbolize Slavery for all animals. Their were a few "fair enough's" from a few ponies, and Applejack said "I understand." 4.No animal shall sleep in a bed Everyone's eyes widen in disbelief. "Not animal type of beds, but human bed." 5.No animal shall drink alcohol "Good, that rule is not silly, because alcohol is terrible for colts, and fillies." Zecora said. "And it tastes disgusting, and i literally mean bleehh!" Added Twilight. 6.No animal shall kill any other animal The princess's smiled at that comment, being proud of Snowball. 7.All animals are equal Everyone applaud, cheering "Hooray!" Fluttershy walked up to Snowball, and put a hoof on his back saying "You are such a good leader, Snowball. We are all proud of you." Snowball blushed "Why thank you, Fluttershy." Snowball later said "We raised our flag of freedom, we called it the hoof and horn." Snowball said that 2 months passed, and he felt that education was important to the animals. He would teach the letters of the alphabet, and teach them the principles of animalism. "Some of the animals were brighter than others of course, and there were some that were not so smart." Snowball told all of the ponies how the rebellion had spread across the county. He said that "Bulls that always seemed tractable, suddenly turned savage and gored their masters. Sheep broke the hedges and devoured the clover. Pigs refused to be eaten by their masters and mauled their necks. cows kicked the pale over. Horses refused their fences and shot their riders onto the other side." Snowball said with a proud tone "Above all, the tune and event the words of 'Beasts of England' were known everywhere on the countryside. And it had spread like a flock of geese heading south for the winter. The humans could not contain their rage when they heard this song. Although they pretend to call the song 'very ridiculous' they could not understand how even animals can bring themselves to sing such what they called ' Redonkulous, and contemptible rubbish'. Any animal caught singing the song was giving a flogging on the spot, yet the song was irrepressible. Blackbirds whistled it in the hedges, pigeons cooed it in the elms, sparrows tweeted it, bears roared to it, wolves howled to it, foxes screamed to it, cats and dogs yowled and howled to it, moose and elks bulged to it, crows cawed to it, and ravens cawed to it. It even got to the tune of the smithies, and tune of the church bells. When the human beings listen to it, they secretly trembled, hearing at it as a prophecy of their future doom." The ponies, Zecora, and Spike were amazed how animals could turn against humans that quickly. and be successful at it. "That was very impressive, Snowball." said Princess Celestia. "Yeah Snowball, and all of the animals were successful, and kick out the mean meanie humans." added Pinkie Pie Snowball gave a look of shame, and guilt on his face. The ponies noticed the look on his face, and began to worry. "You alright, Sugarcube?" Said Applejack. "Yes Snowball, why do you look so down, you made animals everywhere kick evil humans out of their farms, and you should be proud." said Zecora. The ponies shouted at agreement, and Snowball let out a sigh and said "I know Zecora, but i learned that not all humans are evil and abusive like Mr Jones, and his men. I learned that many humans are very kind as much as Fluttershy is. For instance i had lived on another farm that had very nice human owners, and treated me and their animals with absolute kindness, like Fluttershy how she treats her animals in her cottage like she told me." He told the ponies that their were 2 neighboring farms besides Animal Farm. "One of them which was called 'Foxwood' was a large neglected, old fashioned farm surrounded by woodland. It's pastures were worn out, and the hedges in a disgraceful condition. The owner's name was Mr. Pilkington. He..." Snowball's sentence was cut off by a few of the ponies chuckling. "Sorry Snowball, but it what kind of a name is that?" Said rainbow dash who broke down into a short laughter. When she stopped and everyone stopped laughing, Snowball continued. "As i was saying, Pilkington was an easygoing, gentleman farmer who would spend most of his time in fishing or hunting according to the seasons." Spike stood up and said "Well he doesn't sound like a very bad man." Snowball replied to Spike saying "You're right Spike, he cares more about his animals than Jones did for us." Snowball told about the other farm next door to them. "The other farm which was called 'Pinchfield' was smaller and a little better kept. The owners name was Mr Fredrick. He was a tough, shrewd man always involved in lawsuits, and a name for driving 'hard bargains' if you know what i mean. Later on we learned that Frederick rules his farm with an iron fist. He flogged his own horse to death, he starved his own cows to death, and he threw his own dogs in his furnace." The ponies, Spike, and Zecora could not contain their blood from boiling about Fredrick, and their blood boiled. Fluttershy's blood boiled the worse and said "HOW DARE THAT MONSTER DO THAT TO HIS OWN LIVESTOCK?!?! Poor animals." She had her eyes full of tears, and Princess Luna comforted her with a wing over Fluttershy's body. "I know, he deserves to be in hell where he belongs and i agree with you. As i was saying, These 2 hated eachother so much that it was hard for them to come any agreement even if it was in defense in their own interests. They were both afraid of our rebellion that they were anxious to prevent their own animals from learning too much about it." He later told them how the humans were going to invade the farm to reclaim it, with Jones as their leader. All of the men were carrying sticks, except for Jones who was marching ahead with a gun in his hands "I came up with a plan to stop the invasion. The pigeons, geese, and ducks were first. The pigeons attacked by dropping dung on the humans." Everyone had an expression of disgust on their faces. "I know , it is disgusting. The ducks and geese, who were hiding behind the hedges, rain up to the humans, and were pecking at the legs, really hard, but they were no match for Jones, and his men. The humans saw the sheep who were supposed to be bait. They fell for it, and they came to the barn, to find out we were nowhere in sight. That was exactly what i planned." The ponies all a "wow." expression on their faces. Snowball later explained how he led the charge of all the animals. "I was about to charge at Jones. He saw me coming at him, raised his gun and fired. The pellets gave me bloody streaks on my back. However, that didn't stop me, I got back up, and brought Jones into a pile of dung. But the most terrifying spectacle for the humans, was Boxer. He stomped on a human's foot, making him scream in agony, and then hit him in the head with his hoof, making the human unconscious. Panic overtook the humans, and they were running round an round the round. We chased them, and they retreated back to the main road." Rainbow dash flew up and flew right next to Snowball, saying "That's cool Snowball, you're like me, tough, fearless, and brave." Rainbow then gave him a gentle punch on his leg with proudness. "Thanks Rainbow Dash." replied Snowball. "so, all of the men were gone, except the man who laid unconscious. Boxer looked over the man, saying: 'He is dead. i had no intention of doing that. I forgot that i was wearing iron shoes. Who will believe that i did not do this on purpose?' He showed sympathy for the human. I tried to cheer him up saying 'No sentimentality, Comrade. War is war, the only good human being is a dead one.' Boxer was still guilt stricken, saying 'i have no wish to take life, not even human life.' His eyes were full of tears I told Boxer saying, that he was alright. So the human regained consciousness, in fact he was only 'stunned'. he saw us, and then ran out of the farm. Boxer was so relieved that he didn't kill him. Mollie said that Boxer was so brave, in fact he was the bravest of us all, he was an animal hero first class. Boxer said that, their was no one braver than Snowball." The Ponies cheered for Snowball for his bravery, and chanted his name. He said that after the battle, he continued to help the animals, and soon came up with a new plan. "It was a windmill" said Snowball. "It would generate electricity. It would light the stalls and warm them in winter, generate hot and cold water, and power an electric heater. It would also run a circular saw, a corn chaff cutter, a mangel slicer which is a type of root, and an electric milking machine. The animals never even heard of this kind of technology before, because our farm was still trying to modernize." "I have a question, Snowball." said Spike "Yes, Spike? What do you want to ask me?" said Snowball "You realize that building one is hard work, right?" said the baby dragon "He's right, Snowball. I mean that it is a good idea, but how would you make all of your ideas work?" added Fluttershy "You're right. I didn't deny that actually building a windmill would be a difficult thing to do for us. Stones would have to be quarried and built up into walls, and there would be a huge need for dynamos and cables for running the heater, the milking think, etc. How these items were to be procured I told the other animals that 'I didn't know, I'm working on what we should do.' but I maintain it could all be done in a year, and i declared that so much labor would be saved, that we would only have to work three days a week." The ponies, Spike and Zecora were all impressed with Snowball's plans, and they thought that he was an excellent pig, but some of them started to question him about whether the windmill would work or not. Celestia then said to Snowball "Are you sure that the windmill would do all of that, like you imagined?" Snowball then said to her "To be honest, Princess, I really didn't know. I just wanted to help the other animals have better lives. I don't want you to think i was a bad leader." "Oh no no! I didn't say that." said Princess Celestia softly. "I think you have a very good heart." "I agree. it shows that you care for the animals." Said Pipsqueak. "Everyone else shouted in agreement, trying to reassure Snowball "I am flattered by all of you, but there was a problem. This might confuse you all, but i will tell you about it anyway" He got the thought of Napoleon opposing it. "Napoleon opposed it, and said that it was a waste of our labor. He argues that the great need of our farm was to Increase food production and he said that if we wasted time building the windmill, we would all starve to death." Snowball paused and then looked around the ponies and saying "Did i confuse you all?" All of the ponies said no, and with Rarity saying "I think you have more good ideas than Napoleon did." Snowball thanked her and continued on by saying "Other than the windmill, there was a huge question on how we should all defend ourselves. It has been realized that Jones and his cronies may have been defeated in the battle of the cowshed, the humans would make a more smart attempt to recapture the farm and Give the farm back to Mr Jones. Sadly as of usual, Me and Napoleon were in disagreement. According to Napoleon, what all of the animals must do was to obtain guns, and cannons and train ourselves in the use of them. According to me, we must send out more and more Pigeons and stir up rebellion among the animals on the other farms. Napoleon argued that if we couldn't defend ourselves we would be conquered by humans, and i argued that if Rebellions happened everywhere then we would have no need to defend ourselves." Some of the animals were on his side, some of them were on mine. It took a little while for them to think, but all the animals voted for me, and in favor of the windmill. But, just at this moment, Napoleon later walked on my plans, and urinated on them, which means peed on them." Every-pony gave out a loud "EEEEWWWWW!" Snowball later told the animals that Napoleon casted a side-long look him, and Napoleon uttered a high pitched whimper of a kind no one had heard him utter before. At this, that there was a terrible "baying" sound outside, and 9 large dogs with brass studded collars they dashed at Snowball with snapping jaws. He escaped, and they chased him out of the farm, and was seen no more. "Whaaaat?!?" every-pony said in shock. "Why did they chase you out?" said Fluttershy unnerved and a little angry. "Napoleon wanted me out, so he can have control for himself." Replied Snowball everyone became unnerved and angry all at once, and shouted one at a time "This is an outrage!" Princess Celestia came up, and said sorrowfully "I am so sorry that happened to you," Snowball said, "well that's pretty much what happened in my side of story, but i hope i didn't bore everyone stiff. did i?" One at a time, every-pony said a "No" and "Of course not." Jessie stepped up, and said "i will tell you my side of the story" and took Snowball's place. Author's Note I Know, some of these quotes are from the book, But i am not stealing ideas, I promise. I know a lot about copyrights, so i am going to disclaim this to the company that created this amazing book. :) This is our Story(Jessie)(The rights to this song goes to Ozzy Osbourne) "Those 3 little dogs that were with the bigger ones, they were my puppies. Napoleon took them away from me, and became his servants." Said Jessie starting off. Twilight reacted, saying "That monster!" Jessie continued on saying "Napoleon told everyone that Snowball was a traitor and a criminal." The ponies reacted in disbelief with fluttershy saying "Snowball didn't do anything wrong!" Rainbow Dash step up saying "Yeah! and he was a brave fighter!" Jessie nod her head in agreement with the animals exclaiming "YEEAAHH!" Jessie continued on saying "I agree with all of you, bet Napoleon said that bravery is not enough, and loyalty is more important. Squealer said that the Windmill was all Napoleon's idea, and Snowball stole the idea from him. He also said that Napoleon opposed the windmill just to flush Snowball out of the farm." The ponies were appalled, and disgusted with Napoleon. "Napoleon also said that there will be no more meetings, or endless debates, and from now on, only a special committee of pigs will design all aspects of the farm." The ponies got upset, and outraged over this, and one at a time they all exclaimed "That's not fair!" and other ponies saying "That's not right" which is how the animals reacted when Napoleon announced that. "I appreciate you all caring about us. Anyhow Napoleon told us the plan for the windmill. It was hard, slow and laborious. We were watched at all times." Jessie later told the animals that the pigs were starting to act like Mr. Jones, because she saw one of Jones' house lights on, and took a look through the window to find Napoleon, and Squealer eating apples, and beer on the table. "His dogs, and my puppies came at me, but Squealer stopped them, and asked me what i was doing at the house, saying it was out of bounds." Applebloom raised her hoof asking "What happened?" Jessie took a sigh, and answered to Applebloom saying "Well Applebloom, i had to lie to squealer that i was just walking, and the dogs came at me. He asked if i found anything interesting on my walk, and said that i found nothing." Jessie later told the animals that the pigs started to trade with the human world. They traded eggs, milk, and anything that has to do with animals. Jessie told them that they broke one of they commandments by sleeping in beds. "Squealer, heard about this, and explained it to all of the animals. He said that the pigs were the brains of the farm, and must have a quiet place to work." Spike, in a sarcastic tone "More like live in luxury while the animals work like slaves." Jessie pointed her paw out to Spike saying "Exactly like that." Jessie continued on saying "He said that they do sleep in beds, but why not? he said. I told him the commandment, and he pointed it out with a changed commandment. 4.No animal shall sleep in a bed With sheets The ponies gasped with a loud "Whaaat?" and the Princess's were really angry about how Napoleon ran the farm. "How dare that bastard change a commandment?!" Twilight said in anger. The ponies gave out another angry shouting. "calm down everyone." Jessie said "Napoleon later found Old Major's body, and removed his skull, and placed it on the barn, right next to the 7 commandments." The ponies were shocked about Napoleon, and called him a "Crude, evil monster. "The next day, our windmill was complete, but looked nothing liked Snowball's idea of the windmill." Jessie also said how the windmill was destroyed shortly after it was built. "It was destroyed by Mr and Mrs Jones. Our spirits were at our lowest, but Napoleon seemed triumphant. Napoleon said that Snowball was the one that did that, and put a death sentence on him. He will said that we would rebuild it, rain or shine, Food or none." Applejack stood up and said "This is an outrage, He made Snowball a scapegoat, that is just a new low for that lil pork chop!" The cutie mark crusaders, Spike, and Pipsqueak looked at applejack with raised eyebrows. "What's a scapegoat?" they all said. "A scapegoat is someone- well- its uhhh..." Applejack couldn't find a better way to explain to the foals what it means. "A scapegoat is someone being blamed for crimes they did not commit, children." said Princess Luna. "which is a very bad thing to do." added Princess Celestia. "Ohhhhh." exclaimed the children "That explains alot." said Sweetie Belle. "And so, Napoleon banned "Beasts of England" because he said it had no meaning to us anymore. Instead Napoleon had a song that had to do with himself alone called, Beloved Leader Napoleon. It went like this." Beloved leader Napoleon, fearless faithful guardian! Proud and strong, protect us from the wrong, you will defend us with your lofty trotter. Our pigs, our pigs, our pigs: there is no beast that’s braver! They will not ever waver! They face the fight, for right with might Glorious, great and triumphant, gallant hero resilient! Proud and strong, protect us from the wrong, you will defend us with your lofty trotter Our pigs, our pigs, our pigs. "That's terrible." Exclaimed Princess Celestia. Jessie agreed with The Princess, and nodded her head in agreement. "I forgot to mention to you all that..." Jessie continued "Boxer really believed in Napoleon saying Napoleon is always right." The ponies nodded their heads sideways in disagreement. "Quite the opposite." Said Rarity. "Yeah, Napoleon is always Wrong, that's what i think of that big piece of bacon n' ham!" Added Applejack. "He was a big inspiration to all of us animals, working on the windmill, but this time he will do it alone." Jessie later told the animals that the food has been disappearing, and Napoleon told us that it was Snowball's fault. She also told the ponies, that Napoleon told the animals that Snowball had "inside help". Jessie said to them that Napoleon will find the animals who are suspected to be Snowball, and guilty will have nowhere to hide. "Napoleon also said that because of the sabotage, the hens will surrender their eggs for sale in the market. The hens were shocked, and wouldn't allow that. They said they would rather smash their eggs before giving them away." Jessie told the ponies that Napoleon got frustrated, and pronounced that all hens were criminals, and if anyone feeds a crop to a hen, they will be punished by "Death". The ponies gasped in shock, with Fluttershy saying "How dare he! How dare that Napoleon take advantage of the animals like that!" The ponies along with Fluttershy up roared in outrage. "It gets worse." Replied Jessie Big Macintosh said to her "How worse?" Jessie answered the question by saying. "Napoleon showed us some films about himself, tracking down enemies of the farm, and followers of Snowball. He would get the guilty on gallows to be hung. And another commandment was changed." 6.No animal shall kill any other animal without cause The ponies, Zecora, and the princess' murmured to each other saying "Cause?" and what Napoleon means by cause. "one by one, Napoleon declared all of them guilty, and executed them." The ponies were very angry at Napoleon for this, They were all twitchy and ready for any type of action, and wanting to deal away with Napoleon for crimes against animals. "And Squealer.." Jessie said "said that Napoleon is an animal hero 1st class, and 2nd class. The animals always said positive things about like, thanks to Napoleon, the grass is greener than ever. Squealer told the animals good night before we all went to sleep." And so Jessie said that the pigs were behaving more and more like Mr. Jones, because she told everyone that another commandment was changed 5.No animal shall drink alcohol to excess Everypony gasped at that, except for the children. "What does to excess mean?" Pip asked. "Well Pip, to excess means to be drunk." The children now understood what that means, and Jessie continued on. "One day while Boxer was rebuilding the windmill, he collapsed of exhaustion, and he hurt himself." Pinkie Pie stood up, and said " That coco loco Napoleon was working him way to hard!" The ponies agreed with her, spewing out hateful words about Napoleon and Squealer. "Squealer said that Boxer will be taken to the hospital. He was to weak to even get up. But with the last of his strength he made his way up to the van to take him away." The ponies were relieved to hear that. "But...But.." Jessie started to cry, because she didn't like to think about Boxer's death. Fluttershy came up to the little stage, and put a comforting hoof on Jessie's back "What's wrong Jessie?" Jessie answered her question saying "They didn't take him to the hospital." She said With tears running through her eyes. "Instead, they took him to the..." She was cut off by thinking of the suffering that Boxer had, being sent to the Knacker. "Yes???" everyone said, in both worriment, and curiosity. "They took him to the..." Everyone said "Yeesss?!??!" Jessie said that "It was truly awful." Every pony was growing impatient, and they all said "Yeeesss!?!?!?!" Snowball stood up, and said "What Jessie means to say is that they took him to the...Glue Factory." Every pony was stunned, Every pony was so unbelievably shocked that they didn't move, except Spike because, he wasn't a pony, he was a dragon. "What's a glue factory?" Spike said confused. Twilight put her arm around his shoulders, and said "Well Spike, a glue factory is where they kill horses, and make glue out of them." Spike was now shocked as well. Jessie continued saying "We tried to catch Boxer, but the van was moving too fast. Boxer tried to get out, but he was too weak to even get the door open. The van disappeared into the road, and Boxer was never seen again." The ponies were all crying, and they all exlcaimed "NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!". The princess' suggest that they mourn for Boxer, and they did. They were all crying, and bowed their heads to mourn for him, and even Rainbow Dash was crying. "Squealer showed us another film saying that Boxer died peacefully in the hospital, and the hospital was owned by the owner of the glue factory. The film also showed us Napoleon walking on 2 legs, and giving a speech to the animals. Me, Muriel, and Benjamin looked into the house, and saw Napoleon and Squealer having a toast with Mr. Pilkington, the owner of Foxwood farm, They were drinking whiskey, and Napoleon renamed the farm, Manor farm. We looked at the commandments again, and see for any changes and we all saw this 7.All animals are equal but some animals are more equal than others The ponies, and Zecora just sat there in silence, because they knew that Napoleon would do something like that in the future. Fluttershy began to say "This is unforgivable!" . The ponies angrily agreed with Fluttershy, and they all began to spew hateful words about Napoleon, and Squealer. "We decided to leave the farm to a place where there are as many animals. Luckily for us, Napoleon didn't noticed. We traveled north for many miles, for many days. We reunited with Snowball, and that is when we unexpectedly came to Equestria." The ponies were all sobbing, and felt a great amount of sympathy for the animals. "We are very sorry that this whole thing happened to you." Said Princess Luna. "You are more than welcome to stay with us in Equestria." added princess Celestia. "We will find a way to get you back to your dimension." said Luna. "Thank you, your majesties." said Snowball bowing his head to the princess'. "In the meantime, why don't you animals try to make friends with the ponies?" suggested Celestia. 'That would be a great idea, Princess. Each of us animals would be with a different pony." Pinkie Pie erupted with excitement, and put a party hat on Benjamin's head. "Benjamin will be with me so that i can try to make him laugh! Doesn't that make you excited Benjamin?" Benjamin however was not amused, and soon gave out a loud sigh "That's just perfect." He said sarcastically. Rarity walked up to Mollie, and said "Hey Mollie, why don't you hang out with me in my boutique?" Mollie always wanted to look pretty at a boutique, after all she loves looking pretty for humans. "I would love to, Rarity." Both Rarity, and Mollie have so much in common. "We will be with each of you at different times. Including me." The 2 Princess' came up to everyone, and Celestia said "Me, and my sister would love to stay, but we have royal duties to do in Canterlot." Snowball shook hooves with both the Princess' and said "I understand your Majesties. We really enjoyed meeting you." The 2 princess' flew back to Canterlot, with the ponies, and animals waving at them. The animals and Ponies then spread out, With a new friendship beginning upon them. Snowball/Fluttershy"Hi Angel, we're back." Fluttershy said, with Snowball walking behind her. "Thanks for letting me help with your animals Fluttershy, I would really love to help them." Fluttershy smiled at him saying "Aww, you're welcome Snowball. You are more than welcome to help me with the animals." Snowball used to teach his animals how to read and write, so he thought that maybe, he wanted to educate Fluttershy's animals as well, for he wanted to spread the power of knowledge to any animal that might need it. "Snowball, can you please help feed the animals with me?" said Fluttershy "Of course, anything to help other animals." Said Snowball. They feed the animals different types of food, Nuts for the rodents, salads for the rabbits, Seeds, and worms for the birds, Meat for the carnivores, and so many other types of wild animals. Snowball got spooked when he saw an actual brown bear. "It's okay, Snowball, Harry is a very nice bear. He won't eat you." "Said Fluttershy in a gentle voice. Harry then walked up to Snowball, and hugged him. "Here's your fish, Harry." When Harry got his fish, he was eating like an animal should. Angel came up, and shook hands with Snowball. "You must be Snowball." Said the white rabbit. Snowball nod his head in answer. "Well, nice to meet you, but stay away from the couch." Angel said in a threatening way. "It's mine!" Harry walked up to Snowball, and said "Don't mind Angel, Snowball." Harry said in a low voice. "He can be a little Spoiled sometimes." He added whispering into Snowball's ear. "Thanks for the advice, Harry." said Snowball. "Where should i sleep, Fluttershy?" He asked. "Well... I supposed that you don't want to sleep on this bed, don't you?" Snowball looked at Angel with a threatening face and said "No, Angel would kill me if i slept on his bed." said Snowball, a little scared at Angel. "I have a bed with straw, and newspapers in the corner of my bedroom, if that's okay with you?" Said Fluttershy, nervous. "Hahaha that's all right, Fluttershy, I don't mind." Snowball then thought of the other animals that Fluttershy had. "I have pet pigs here as well." said Fluttershy. Snowball was surprised to hear that, because He remembered his real pig friends being Pork chops for Mr. Jones. "Wonderful!" He exclaimed. "May i meet these pigs of yours?" He said. "Of course." said Fluttershy. Snowball, and Fluttershy walked to find a big , and wide backyard full of animals with the ice cold blanket of winter snow covering the green grass. It was like a zoo, with at least 500 acres, and almost big as Sweet apple Acres, or even as big as Serengeti National Park, and every animal got along perfectly, livestock and wild animals alike. Even the carnivores, omnivores, and herbivores were all comrades. Not one carnivore was eating one herbivore. And the best part was that there was no fences, or boundaries between the animals. She decided that the animals would come and go to the "Everfree Forest" as much as they wanted to. "These animals must really love Fluttershy." said Snowball in his head "Here is my gigantic pen. If any of my friends give you a hard time, please let me know." Said fluttershy. "Alright, Fluttershy." said Snowball. And so Snowball went into the grassland size pen. The animals in there saw Snowball, and all of them greeted him one at a time. At last Snowball saw a couple of pigs, and laying down close to eachother, grazing at the grass. They all saw Snowball, and came up to him. They were lead by a giant forest hog. They other pigs behind him were: a small female Hereford, A male and long eared red river hog which was the same size Snowball was, A male Gloucester old spot pig, a male pygmy hog, a male babirusa with really long tusks, A female bush pig, a female landrace, a female guinea hog, and 2 small male Yorkshire piglets "Hello there!" exclaimed the giant forest hog. "Hello." Said Snowball, intimidated by the forest hog's size, and his tusks. "Where did you come from?" Snowball was a little worried that the animals in this gigantic pen might laugh at where he was from. "I don't think that wouldn't go over too well." said Snowball, nervous. "Why don't you let us be the judge of that?" said the Hereford in a voluptuous voice. "Yeah, you can tell us anything." added the red river hog. The herd of pigs agreed with him, and begged for Snowball to tell him. "Alright alright. I will tell you." Snowball cleared his throat saying " I am from another dimension, and i am not from Equestria. So if you want to laugh at me, then go ahead, mock me if you all want to." The pigs were confused on why Snowball would say something like that. "Why would you say something like that?" said the babirusa. "Well...I I" Snowball was stammering, and one of the 2 piglets came up, and said "We would never do that to one of our own kind." The other piglet came up and added "Yeah, any pig is always welcome to join us." Snowball shook hoofs with the forest hog and said "My name is Snowball." The pigs both greeted Snowball and the forest hog said "My name is Oreo." The Hereford said to him "My name is Maggie." The red river hog said "I'm Toby." The bush pig said "I am Daisy Mae". The landrace sow said "My name is Izzy." The Gloucester said "My name is Lester." The babirusa said "My name is Ganon." The guinea hog said "My name is Rosemary." And finally the 2 piglets said "I'm Runt." and the second piglet said "My name is porky." Snowball shook everyone's hands and welcomed Snowball into the group. "Snowball!" called Fluttershy. "Yes?" Snowball called back. "I want you inside, you can talk to my animals outside tomorrow." said Fluttershy. "It was a pleasure meeting you all, but i will see you tomorrow." said Snowball And so everyone of the animals in the pen said goodbye to Snowball, and he went into the house. it was 7:00 at night, and Fluttershy made Snowball, and her animal friends dinner, and came out of her scullery. "Here you go Snowball. A nice plate of fruits, and a pale of slob." said Fluttershy. It was now 8:30 at night, and everyone was already full from their meals. Fluttershy put her hoof around Snowball's body and said "Snowball, i am going to take a shower before i go to bed, so can you please watch my animal friends since you are a very smart pig?" Snowball looked at the animals, and replied saying "Of course Fluttershy. Anything for for someone who loves animals like you." Fluttershy smiled and said "Aww thanks, Snowball. What would i do without you?" she gave Snowball a small kiss on his cheek, and She went to her bathroom to take a shower, before she will make her way up to bed. "Snowball..." said harry in his low voice. "Yes, Harry?" replied Snowball. "Fluttershy wants to have a picnic with us, and... do you want to have a picnic with us?" Said harry, nervous. All of the animals agreed with Harry, and they all like Snowball. "Of course I will have a picnic with all of you." Said Snowball. Everyone cheered "Hooray!" Fluttershy was done with her Shower, and had her beautiful scent of shampoo on her. "All right, critters." she said in a gentle voice. "It's time for bed." The animals came into their beds, inside and outside her house. Harry gave Fluttershy a good night kiss, and he went into his underground hole outside of her house, with a blanket and teddy bear in his hands, and made his way down into his bed, where he was already snoring, 15 minutes later. Snowball Finally made his way up to Fluttershy's bedroom to find his bed on the other side of her room. It was a dog bed, and not what Fluttershy said about Newspaper and straw. "I decided to let you sleep in a dog bed." said Fluttershy quietly. "If that's okay with you?" she said a little intimidated. Snowball chuckled, and said "It's alright, Fluttershy." said Snowball kindly. "The animals asked you if you wanted to go on a picnic, did they?" Snowball's eyes went a little wide, and said "How did you know?" Fluttershy replied to him saying "I have a gift, talking to animals." Snowball then laid down on his bed, and said "Fascinating." He said Suprised. "I would love to have a picnic with all of you." Fluttershy later said to him "Could you please help me with the animals tomorrow?" Snowball nodded with a smile then replied "Of course i will." Fluttershy smiled back and replied "Thank you so much Snowball." said Fluttershy. She later gave Snowball another kiss, and told him good night, and they both went to sleep. The next morning, Snowball and Fluttershy were walking into her grassland size pen, and brought Angel with them. All of the animals in her pen welcomed her, and they all got into groups, with different picnic cloths for each group. They all had Hay-juice, and marmalade. Everyone was having a peaceful picnic. Harry just gave out a Scary, and loud sneeze. Fluttershy yelped, and fell on the grass, frozen. "What's the matter Fluttershy?" Snowball asked, Concerned. "I'm sorry, but that really startled me." She said, really quiet. "Anything that you are also scared about?" Asked Snowball. "Alot of things, but my biggest fears are (gulp) Dragons!" She said, shaking. Snowball then put a hoof on Fluttershy saying "Well Spike is a dragon? Isn't he?" Fluttershy inhaled and said "That's because he is not a big, grown up, Scary dragon." Snowball didn't know what to say but he said "Oh, right." Snowball rubbed her back and said "It's okay to be scared, Fluttershy. Everyone, and every animal is afraid of something. For instance, I am afraid of loosing my friends." Fluttershy still stood, speechless. "i just wish that i am not a big, gullible coward." She said, with tears beginning to stream down her eyes. "Oh, it's alright Fluttershy." said Snowball sympathetically. "You are not a 'Big gullible coward'. Your just different." Snowball then hugged Fluttershy, and helped wipe her tears from her face. "Let me show you how life can be." He then sang this song DISCLAIMER: All rights go to White Lion "You're right Snowball!" said Fluttershy triumphantly, and filled with confidence. "Splendid, Fluttershy!" Said Snowball, proud of her. "Thank you." said Fluttershy, Hugging Snowball once more. "You're welcome, Fluttershy." said Snowball hugging her back. All of the animals were touched in this moment, and they were all happy. They all begin to eat their food again, and Harry said "Sorry, Fluttershy." Looking guilty for scaring her. "It's okay harry." The pegasus, and the bear hugged tightly, and harry gave her a kiss. Jessie/Apple FamilySweet Apple Acres, the home of the Apple family. Jessie looked at the beauty of Applejack's farm, and saw that there were hundreds of apple trees around the farm. It looked so much better than "Manor Farm", after all Mr. Jones was to cruel, drunken, and evil to renovate the farm, and Jones' men were "Idle, lazy and dishonest" to help Mr Jones with any type of work like re-shingle the roofs, or barn raise to help build new animals to house and take care for. The Apple farm however, was very well kept than "Foxwood, Pinchfield, and Manor farm (Before It had fallen on evil days)" combined. Jessie looked around to see Granny Smith, napping and snoring on her rocking chair on the balcony. Jessie chuckled at the sight of Granny Smith sleeping heavily. "She really is a heavy sleeper." She thought to herself. It was decided that the rest of the animals that escaped Napoleon's "reign of terror" decided to live in this farm, and other ponies besides the elements of harmony. Some of the sheep, hens, cows, and ducks decided to live in the farm, where many of them decided to stay with other ponies that are not the six mane ponies. Jessie then saw Big Macintosh bucking an apple tree. Big Mac really reminded her of Boxer. Big mac has tremendous muscles like Boxer did, and is a very gentle giant like him as well. However, the only thing that Big Mac and Boxer were not alike was that Big Macintosh is a very smart stallion. Jessie walked over to Big Mac, and He smiled down on her, and said in a low "Hey Jessie, what can ah do you for?" Jessie answered in a timid voice saying "I was just wondering if i can help you harvest some apples." Big Mac's eyes were wide and said "Of course, Jessie. Ah would love a little extra help with the Apple harvest." Jessie smiled at him, and pulled out a small cart from the harvest room. All of the apples were blood red, and looked very delicious. Jessie shook her head to remind herself "not to get distracted by the exquisite windfall apples, and continue the harvest" Her legs were not really meant for bucking, and it was a little difficult for a dog to buck a tree just to get apples down from it. "Hey Jessie, how 'bout you just collect the apples while i buck the trees for ya?" said Big Macintosh who was unexpectedly behind her. "Oh you don't need to do that." exclaimed Jessie. Big Mac was surprised how Jessie exclaimed in such worriment like that. "It's fine Jessie, really." Said Big Macintosh. "I swear, i am perfectly fine helping you with the trees by kicking them!" Exclaimed a more dramatic Jessie. "Jessie, Please! Let me help you!" Exclaimed Big Macintosh. "No!" yelled Jessie. These two were having a really loud argument and they were yelling at each other bitterly. Their loud, and intense argument was cut short when Applejack, Applebloom, and Granny smith all exclaimed "STOOOOOPPP!!!!" That got both of Jessie and Big Macintosh's attention and it was quiet for a few seconds until Applejack shouted "Now, What in tarnation is going on around here?!" Big Macintosh said to her little sister "I was trying to help Jessie buck apples, but she said that she can buck em herself!" The family including Big Macintosh and Winona were staring at Jessie. "What's troubling you Jessie?" Said Big Mac "Yeah Jessie, Why don't you want Big Mac to work on harvesting the apples so much much?" Added Applebloom. "I'm sorry, It's just that Macintosh reminds me of Boxer...and..and..." She was cutoff by a tear flowing down her cheek and hit the white blanket of snow. "What's wrong, Jess?" said Big Macintosh. Jessie saw the worried look on their faces, and wiped her tear stain on her face. "Nothing. Nothing's wrong with me at all." The family, and Winona however weren't very convinced. Granny Smith walked up to Jessie and put a hoof on her and lifted it to face her. "Come on Jessie, you can tell us anything." She said in a comforting voice. "Alright. It's just that Boxer was working to hard on the windmill, and he collapsed of exhaustion. Napoleon just traded him to the glue factory." Big Macintosh put a comforting hoof around her and pulled her into him to a hug. "I understand Jessie. You just care about me as much as you care about Boxer, Do ya?" he said. "Yes," said Jessie. "He was a friend to me for as long as i can remember. I known him as much as i known Snowball." She said with more and more tears coming down her face instead of one. "We would never do that to Big mac! He is my brother!" Exclaimed Applejack. Jessie was relieved and her tears started to die down. "You fell better, Jessie?" Said Applebloom. "Yes." Said Jessie. They were all relieved and Applejack said "Would you feel better if we all helped you, Sugarcube?" said Applejack. Jessie was a little suprised at this, but happy. "Yes, i would love that. Would do you think Big Mac?" Big Macintosh said "Eeyup" and they begin to harvest all of the apples before they all freeze. (Rights belong to the creators of the Zelda series) ] After they picked all of the apples, the family, and Jessie went back to the house. It was actually a fast harvest. It only took about an hour to get all of the apples and put them in buckets in the barn. Granny Smith went into the scullery, and made delicious apple fritters for dinner tonight. the family got their pick on what fritter they wanted and ate them. Jessie got a gigantic fritter and ate it all. She was stuffed with the large piece of fritter, and belched. "I am sorry about what i did earlier." said Jessie. "It's alright, sugarcube. I understand that you care about Big Mac as much as we do." Said Applejack. "Hey Jessie, Would you like to help me feed the goats?" said Applebloom. "Why yes, I would love to Applebloom." said Jessie. Applebloom lept with excitement and said "Great, i could use the help i can get." Big Mac said to her "Please be careful out there. OK sis?" Applebloom nodded in agreement and she along with Jessie and Winona. "What do you think of the Farm Jessie? Do you like it?" said Winona. Jessie answered by saying "Of course i am, Winona. It is a very beautiful farm." WInona smiled and replied "Thanks, partner. There are many things to see you know?" Jessie nodded in agreement. The trio arrived at the barn and saw the goats in an outside stall. And saw so many different goats. One was a Corsican, one was a chaimois, one was a large male Boer goat with long horns on him, another was a walia ibex, and another was a La mancha goat. the rest were saneen goats, alpine goats, pygmy goats, Nubian goats, pygora goats and other species that Jessie could not clarify. They all saw Applebloom and Jessie and they all came up to them. The Boer goat said "Hey Applebloom. How's it hangin?" the voice was almost as low as Big Macintosh but a little higher than Mac's of course. "Hi Billy, I'm doing just fine. And you?" said Applebloom The goat replied saying "Same old Same old Applebloom." The other goats noticed Jessie. The Corsican said "Who is this, this looks nothing like Winona." He said in a French accent. "This is Jessie, She's new here." The goats one at a time said hello to Jessie and he said hello to them back. Jessie grabbed a bag of goat food, put them on 3 mangers and made them full. The goats gathered around them and already wolfed them down. They all said goodbye to the three for the night, and Jessie moved on to her friends from "Animal Farm" The sheep were hanging out with the Apple family's sheep, and while the chickens and rooster decided to live in the chicken coup for a little while. The ducks, and the geese decided to stay in the aviary next to the chicken coup. THey first went to check on the sheep who decided to stay with the Apple family. A ewe named "Sophia" saw the three and came up to them with the wildest excitement. "Hi, Jessie. We really love this farm." she said in a happy tone. "Glad y'all like it!" said Applebloom. THen the three fed all the sheep, and they moved on to the chicken coup who stayed with Jessie. They too were happy and cozy. A rooster named "Red" came up and said "Thank you so much for letting us stay, Applebloom. Tell your family that we are all grateful. Right, comraades?" the hens and roosters clucked in agreement. "You're very welcome." said Applebloom. She then feed them as much chicken feed as much as possible. They were all happy, and one at a time, they thanked the three for the feed, and they moved onto the cows. The cows were all resting in their stalls in the big barn. Applebloom decided to give them feed very quietly without waking them up from their slumber. "I'm pretty sure they will wake up sooner or later." whispered Applebloom. Now they moved on to the pigs who were all happy as much as the other animals were. "Hey, Applebloom. Hey, Jessie. How are you doing?" said black boar named "Porky" "Everything is fine, porky. Thanks for asking." said Applebloom "Your welcome, Applebloom." the black boar replied. Jessie fed all of the pigs and they all happily chowed down on their dinner. Finally, the ducks were last. THe three went into the aviary and they found Freddy enjoying himself. "Hey, girls. How are you?" "Doing good, Freddy." said Jessie. They both gave the ducks and geese bird feed and They all thanked the three and applebloom patted their heads one at a time. Applebloom, Winona, and Jessie went back to the house and were getting ready for bed. "Thanks for helping us, Jessie." Said Applebloom. Jessie chuckled and said "You're welcome. Good night." Jessie then had a last drink from Winona's water bowl, and made her way upstairs onto her bed, in Big Macintosh's room. Benjamin/Pinkie PieSugarcube corner. The place where everyone in Ponyville went to get sweets, desserts, cakes, and other types of food with sugar on them. Benjamin was not having "the best" time with Pinkie Pie. Pinkie was trying so hard to make her laugh, this attempt was her wearing a Jester suit and doing a handstand doing funny faces. Sadly, Benjamin still had the unnamed, and bored look on his face. "Oh come on, Benjamin." said Pinkie Pie "There has got to be something that can make you laugh." Benjamin However, was a tough nut to crack. "Sorry Pinkie, Nothing can make me laugh so forget it." Said Benjamin firmly. "No way, I am not quitting until i finally make you laugh like you should do once in a while." said Pinkie desperate to make the cynical donkey laugh, or at least chuckle. Benjamin felt something chewing on his tail. He looked back, and saw Gummy, Pinkie's toothless alligator. At first Benjamin yelped and scooted back in horror. Pinkie gigged and said "It's okay Benjamin, Gummy is a very nice Alligator. Besides he doesn't have any teeth in his mouth!" Benjamin was so relieved as he saw Gummy's mouth and said "You didn't tell me that you had a pet alligator." Gummy walked up to Benjamin from behind him and said "I am so sorry about that Benjamin, I just wanted to play." Benjamin patted his head gently with his hoof and said "It's alright Gummy, No hard feelings." Benjamin turned his head back to Pinkie and said "I am going to take a little nap, so please don't wake me." Pinkie laughed and stopped him. "Oh silly Benjamin, you just took a nape half an hour ago." Benjamin sighed in a reluctant way, and said "Alright alright. I will let you try to make me laugh once again, but i won't like it!" Pinkie replied by saying "Oh thank you thank you thank you sooooo much!" in an excited way. Just as she was about to slip on a banana peel, a yellow stallion, and a blue mare with a baby on their backs. One was a pegasus colt on the stallion's back, and another was a unicorn filly on the mare's back. It was Mr. and Mrs. Cake, the two owners of the Sweet shop. "Oh I hope we are not interrupting." said Mr Cake. "No no Mr Cake, you aren't interrupting. In fact you Came here at the right time." Replied Benjamin. "Oh good, Benjamin. We wanted you to help us with something." Said Mrs. Cake. Benjamin couldn't take anymore of Pinkie Pie's attempts to make him laugh or at least make him snicker and chuckle. "Of course, Mr and Mrs Cake. What do you need?" He sighed heavilly Mr cake replied by saying. "Can you help us make some recipes. Our hooves are full with the babies." Benjamin smiled and said "Of course Mr and Mrs Cake. It might not be easy for me to bake some recipes, but i will try." Mr cake smiled back and said " Twilight Sparkle, and Rarity will help you downstairs, so Thank you so much Benjy. Give it your best." Benjamin nodded and went downstairs and saw Twilight, and Rarity smiling, and ready to help cook for Benjamin. "Hi Benjamin. Rarity and i heard that you were going to help Mrs Cake, so we thought we would help you out." Benjamin smiled and replied "Good idea, since you use horns for magic. My hooves are not really used for baking anyway. God gave me hoofs to buck rival donkeys, and walk. Nothing more than that." "That is exactly why we are here, darling. Honestly Benjamin, There is nothing wrong about laughing once in a while. You should stop being so negative and cynical about everything all the time. Speaking of which, did Pinkie finally make you laugh." Benjamin groaned about the comment, knowing that rarity one of the two were going to ask that. "No." Said Benjamin firmly. "I told you the only animal that can make me laugh was Boxer. Nobody else. I appreciate you trying to help, but just forget about it." Twilight groaned in disapproval about Benjamin's attitude, but she reluctantly accepted Benjamin on who he is, and so did Rarity. "Fine! Can we just get to cooking or not?" Said Rarity. "Yes, Sorry." said Benjamin (All rights go to the company who created Music from Andre Sisters) And so, The three baked some cakes. Twilight Sparkle, and Rarity helped Benjamin wrap up packages, and Benjamin helped the girls move the boxes. About 3 hours later, it was 9;00 pm they were all done with the baking and packaging. They shifted almost 300 cakes to everywhere in Equeastria. Mr. Cake, Mrs. Cake, and Pinkie Pie came back downstairs after babysitting the toddlers, with Gummy following them. "Oh my, you got it all done?" said Mrs. Cake. "Yes we did." said Benjamin. "You all did a very good job!" Said a very Proud Mr. Cake. "Thank you, Mr Cake. Now if you all excuse me, i would love go to sleep now." They all smiled, and Benjamin went upstairs and into bed. "I don't know what to do, Girls." Said Pinkie Pie. "I tried so hard tried so hard to make him laugh, and i failed every time i do. He is worse than Cranky Doodle Donkey!" Twilight spoke up by saying. "Why don't you throw him a party to at least make him smile?" Pinkie jumped with joy, and replied. "Good idea Twilight! See you girls tomorrow, and have a good night!" Twilight and Rarity went back home, and Pinkie went off into bed with Gummy riding on her back. Paul/Rainbow Dash/ScootalooIn the house of Rainbow Dash, the blue pegasus with a rainbow colored mane and tail, She was having a race with rainbow dash, flying around her house. Paul the Indian runner duck was having fun with her. "You having fun, Paul?" said Rainbow Dash. "Oh Absolutely!" Exclaimed Paul with the wildest excitement in him. All of a sudden, a green tortoise with a prepellar strapped on it's shell accidentally bumped into Paul, and said in a deep voice "Sorry, Paul. I am still learning how to control this thing on my back." Paul replied by saying "That's quite alright, Tank." and Paul got back to flying with Rainbow once again. never had this much fun in a long time. Of course he didn't have races anymore after Napoleon took over. The only thing he would do, actually what he has to do was work on the Windmill with Napoleon and the animal guard watching them, otherwise if Paul was caught not working, then the dogs would tear him apart, much like how the four pigs who opposed with napoleon were torn to shreds. Rainbow Dash always wins, but she would congratulate Paul for his effort, telling him that "He did a very awesome job." The two stopped for the day and took a rest in Rainbow's cloud house. Rainbow didn't expect Paul to walk in the cloud house because only Pegasus ponies can walk on clouds. Fortunately Paul can walk inside the house, and Rainbow Dash has nothing to worry about. "So Paul, You are a good friend of Snowball?" Said Rainbow Dash out of curiosity. "Yes Rainbow, me and Snowball had been friends since we were children. We were like Brothers, but When Napoleon took over, I really wanted to oppose him, but i didn't want to be turned into 'Duck l'orange' by those dogs. I really hated Napoleon and i really wish he would burn in hell where he belongs." Rainbow showed remorse for Paul, laid a wing on him and said "I know little Buddy, I really hate that pork chop as well. But you are no longer under his rule, Remember?" Paul smiled and heard a voice. "Hi Rainbow Dash! Ready for my little flying lesson?" Paul recognized the voice. It was "Scootaloo" Rainbow Dash's blood sister and another member of the "Cutie Mark Crusaders." She saw Paul and said to him "Hey Paul, Whats up?" Scootaloo gave him a gentle nookie, and Paul replied by saying "I am having a wonderful time, Thank you for asking." Rainbow Told Scootaloo that Paul and Snowball are really good friends and are like Brothers. "Wow, i never really thought. Is Snowball really nice to you?" asked Scootaloo "Yes, i would let him get a head start whenever we raced, and he would do the same for me. When ducklings and chicks lost their parents, we would do our best to comfort them and find the parents for them." Scootaloo was quite amazed. "Could you, along with Rainbow Dash help me with me flying, Because i am a stupid flyer and a degree lower than a mediocre." Rainbow Dash lifted a wing over to Scootaloo, brought her to her body and said "Don't be so hard on yourself, Scoot. You just need help, and that's why you have me." Scootaloo hugged Rainbow and replied. "Thanks Rainbow, what would i do without you?" Rainbow shrugged and said "Alright Scootaloo, are you ready?" Scootaloo lept with joy and said "I was born ready!" "Good, then prepare for a couple of laps with me" said Rainbow Dash "Oh Thank you thank you thank you!" Exclaimed Scootaloo Two hours passed and it was already 2:00pm, and Paul was reclining on the Blanket of snow, with Tank sitting next to him. "Did you have fun, Paul?" said Tank. "Oh, Yes. I haven't felt this excited in a long time." Tank replied by saying "I'm glad, Paul. I am also glad you like Rainbow Dash, She is a very nice Pony." the two were watching Rainbow, and Scootaloo doing an obstacle course that involves flying through many trees at a different direction. He saw that scootaloo was still struggling, but she was getting a little better at least. Scootaloo wasn't very convinced about her "Small improvement" and she begin to break a tear, feeling wishing that she was dead. Rainbow saw her face and begin to worry about her blood sister. "What's wrong, Scoot?" said Rainbow, once again putting her wing over Scootaloo's body. Scootaoo saw the look on Rainbow's face. Scootaloo didn't want to show her face to her blood sister, because she was worried that Rainbow would call her a crybaby, and not be her sister anymore. "I...I...Don't want to talk about..it." said scootaloo beginning to cry more and more tears. "Come on, Scootaloo. You can tell me anything. Now please tell me, What's going on?" said Rainbow Dash with her voice trying to sound as comforting and soft as possible. "Well...I just can;t be good as you are, and...I am a failure! I wish that i wish dead! So if you want to call me a 'Crybaby' then go ahead!" said Scootaloo. She then broke down on the cold icy ground, buried her face in the crystal clear snow, and began crying loudly. Rainbow Dash gasped and came to the ground, sat right beside Scootaloo, and said "Why would you think that, Kiddo? You have alot to live for. Committing suicide will get you nowhere, and it is only a temporary problem. and you will overcome it someday. I have no idea when, but what i think, it will be over before you know it kiddo. Also, I would never think you are a crybaby, Scoot. You are my blood sister, and you always will be. Let's practice some more, okay Scoot?" Scootaloo looked up at rainbow Dash, smiled at her and hugged her. "Thanks, Rainbow Dash. I love you." Rainbow Dash hugged her back, and replied saying "I love you too, Scootaloo." Paul was very touched at this scene and was about to shed a tear of happiness, but caught the tear before it could even escape his eye. Paul then flew to them and said. "Are you feeling better, Scootaloo?" Scootaloo replied by saying "Yeah, Thanks Paul." Paul hugged her and said "You're welcome, Scootaloo. We might want to help practice some more, alright?" Scootaloo nodded in agreement and said "OK, Paul. Is there anything you would like to teach me?" Paul smiled and said "Yes, Scootaloo. I will teach you something about never giving up in song." (Rights go to Survivor.) Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash applaud to the song, and said "You have a great Voice Paul!" Paul flushed a little and said "Thank you so much for admiring my singing." Rainbow then gave Paul a light Nookie on the feathers on his head. "You're right, Paul. Let's get back to Helping me learn to fly." Said Scootaloo with a confident tone. So the 3 begin flying around Rainbow Dash's house and this time with tank joining them. Muriel/Twilight Sparkle/Spike"So this is how Equestria's history was even created." Said Muriel, who was downstairs in the "Golden Oaks Library" Twilight Sparkle came downstairs and replied "Yep, this is how all of Equestria was even created." Muriel smiled and said "It's good that i can read and write perfectly as the pigs could back in that hell hole." Twilight thought of Napoleon and Squealer, and it made her blood boil. She tried her best not to scare Muriel, but she thought of Snowball and Old Major, who viewed Twilight as a positive light in her head. She knew that Snowball and Old Major just want to what's right for the animals. "Hey, Muriel" said Twilight in an unexpected curiosity. "Yes, Twilight?" Said Muriel. Just then Spike came up to them and said "What are you talking about?" Twilight replied softly by saying "Oh, Spike. I was just asking Muriel how the committees were at Animal Farm." Spike lept up on Twilight's back with a big smile on his face, waiting to hear what the committees were. "Well, There were two main ones: 'The Wild Comrades education committee, and the 'Reading and Writing classes'. We were trying to tell the wild animals back at Manor farm that all animals are Comrades, but it was a great failure. The wild animals behaved as they were before. They still kept away from us, and whenever was gave hospitality by any of us took advantage of it. One day, the cat went on to the roof of the barn, and talked with some sparrows, she said that all animals are friends from now own, she even extended her paw to show kindness, but the sparrows kept their distance." Twilight felt remorse for both the wild, and farm animals. "Oh, Muriel i'm so sorry it hadn't worked out." Said Twilight. "Yeah, sorry Muriel. I guess no plan is perfect. No offense." Added Spike Muriel nuzzled his head and said "It's alright Spike. I Know you wouldn't mean to offend anyone, You are such a sweet dragon who wouldn't dream of hurting anyone's feelings." Spike blushed and replied "Aw, Thanks Muriel." Muriel than gave Spike a hug, which he lept back down from Twilight's back. Twilight D'awed at the sight. "The 'reading and writing classes' hovever, were a great success to all of us. Snowball taught us the letters of the alphabet. I already knew all of the letters, but i couldn't put them in words. The pigs already knew how to read and write perfectly. Clover was the same as me. Boxer on the other hand, couldn't get beyond the letter 'D'. He would be like 'A, B, C, D' then he would paw his gigantic hoof on the ground trying so hard to remember want the next letters were. He did learn 'E, F, G, H' but he already forgotten what the previous letters were. So Boxer decided to stick with the first four letters. Benjamin could read as well as any other pig or human could, but never wanted to excersice what he knows. if asked why he would say 'There is nothing worth reading'. Mollie refused to read any letter except for the ones that spelled her own name. Mollie would spell her name on grass with rocks spelling it. Mollie would prance in circles around it, and decorated it with a flower or two. The other animals could never get beyond the letter 'A'." Twilight and Spike felt remorse about the animals not being as intelligent as much as Snowball, Muriel, Clover, and Benjamin. "No offense Muriel, but it kind of sounds like a failure too." said Twilight Sparkle. "I agree. they didn't work so well either." replied Muriel Twilight then said "Would you like to read this? it is about my inspiration for being interested in magic. His name is 'Star Swirl the bearded'. Here's another book about 'Nightmare Moon'. This one might make you a little scared, but i promise she is good now. You can read these two books if you want. It is very interesting i promise you that." Muriel looked at them and replied "I would love to." After that Muriel started reading "The history of Star Swirled the Bearded first. 3 hours passed and it was already 7:00pm. Muriel was very well intrigued with the two books that Twilight gave her. "What do you think, Muriel?" said Twilight as she came downstairs with Spike following her. "This is very intriguing!" Exclaimed Muriel "Who knew that Princess Luna was 'Nightmare Moon'? I don't think she is evil at all." Twilight chuckled and replied "Glad you liked it Muriel." Spike thought of Fluttershy, and was worrying that Fluttershy would have forgotten all about the baby dragon. Spike was about to shed a tear, because when Fluttershy met Spike, she thought that he was the most adorable baby dragon she had ever seen. Spike poked her hind-leg gently with his claw and Twilight said "What is it, Spike?" Spike was a little nervous but he said timidly. "Can i go play in the snow outside?" Twilight gave him a warm smile and said "Of course, Spike. Don't forget to wear a sweater." Spike groaned about the sweater comment and said reluctantly 'Alright i will wear the sweater." Twilight gave Spike a warm kiss on the forehead, and Spike went outside to play in the snow. Muriel thought something was wrong, because Spike didn't look happy. "Can i go check on him, Twilight? because i saw a sad look on the baby dragon's face." Said Muriel with her voice a little hoarse. Twilight was a little concerned also but she replied by saying, "Sure, but i want to come to because Spike is like a little brother to me." Muriel nodded in a confirmatory way and they both went outside and saw the winter sunset. Spike walked all the way to an alley. it was only about a mile from Twilight's house, Spike sat on the cold snowy ground, and thought about Fluttershy again. "Why doesn't Fluttershy love me anymore?" said Spike "I thought Fluttershy would be very interested in me since the first met, but she has been ignoring me. I just want her to love me. She is like the Heaven in my Hell. Of course, Twilight is like that, but Fluttershy is someone really special to me. i just wish that we can spend time together to tell her how i fell about her. She is like a second mother to me. Why is life so unfair?" Spike began to shed a couple of tears. He broke down into a song that appeals to how he feels and thought that he was the bane of Fluttershy's existence. Muriel and Twilight went out looking for Spike and they were expecting Spike to be near the building, but a few minutes later, they found him in an alley way, shedding a few tears while they fall and spread in the snow. Twilight was now really worried. Without Spike knowing, Twilight came up to him, put a hoof on his knee, and said in a comforting and motherly voice "What's the matter Spike?" Spike looked up and noticed the worried look on her face, and lied to her by saying "Nothing, Twilight. I just did...500 Push ups that's all." Twilight rolled her eyes over in disbelief while Muriel chuckled a little. "Come on, Spike. You can tell me anything." Said Twilight once again in her motherly voice. Spike gave out a sigh and said "Alright. I am worried that Flutterhsy doesn't love me anymore. And i am worried she thinks i am a waste of space. I just want her to care about me. as she did when she first met me." Spike then buried his head and legs, and sobbed in them. Twilight put her hoof around Spike's small body. "Oh, Spike. Of course Fluttershy loves you. This is all my fault. On the day you two met, i kept her away from you, because i thought Ponyville was an insane asylum. Would you like to stay with her for a while?" Spike rose his head up in surprise. "I couldn't possibly do that, Twi. What about my work, and sending letters to Princess Celestia for you?" Twilight put a hoof over his mouth and said "It's okay, Spike. Owlicious can help me. And beside, i have my horn remember?" Spike was still crying. Twilight pulled Spike into a hug "Shhh. It's okay Spike. Please don't cry. I promise Fluttershy still loves you. You can stay at Fluttershy's house for as long as you want." Spike was crying less now. Muriel joined the tender moment and nuzzled his back. "I only met Fluttershy once, and what i know is that she is a very nice pony." Said Muriel. "I can also help Twilight Sparkle with her work. You deserve a day off." Twilight released Spike from her hug, and said "I will take you to Fluttershy Tomorrow morning. Okay, Spike?" Spike was a little better now. Finally he said "Thanks, Twilight." Twilight gave Spike a tender kiss on his forehead and cooed in his ear saying. "I promise she loves you Spike. No matter what happens, she will always love you." Spike then asked her while wiping his nose with his arm "Would you and Muriel like to play in the snow with me?" Twilight smiled and said. "Sure. Why not?" Muriel pranced with glee, and they played they were playing tag in the cold weather. Spook/PisqueakSpook, the giant Chianina bull that was a few inches shorter than boxer, gave Pipsqueak a ride on his back. They were only fifteen feet away from Pip's house, and Spook always loved kids, and which is why he is staying with Pip. Pipsqueak was a very kind, and caring colt from Trottingham. He cared about animals as much as Fluttershy did. In fact, he wants Fluttershy to take him under her wing like Rainbow Dash did with Scootaloo. "So Spook..." said Pipsqueak. "were you good friends with that kind, gentle horse?" Spook looked back with a smile on his face and said "Yes we were Pip. I known him longer than Benjamin did." Pipsqueak was imagining Boxer again. the first time he did was back a Sweet Apple Acres. "Was he a little bigger than you?" said Pipsqueak. "Only a few inches taller than me, Yes." Pipsqueak had enough of the ride and wanted to get back down. Pipsqueak looked down on the ground from Spook, and became a little scared. "Spook, can you please give me a hoof? i want to get down." said Pip "Don't worry pip, i'll help." replied Spook. At this moment, Spook crouched on the snowy ground, and Pip got down and already felt the cold of the snow. "By the way, i am so sorry about Boxer. I really wish i can meet him." said Pipsqueak sorrowfully. "I am pretty sure he would have been pleased to meet you. he was such a gentle giant to everyone at our old home." Spook then nuzzled pip's face to cheer him up. Just then, Pipsqueak's mother "Cassandra" announced "Pipsqueak, it's time for dinner." Pipsqueak was excited to fill his empty stomach. "Coming, mom!" called Pipsqueak. And then Pipsqueak happily went back inside his house. Spook followed him, but did not run. He crouched his head to get through the door, because he outgrew it. He did however fit in the house. He found Pipsqueak in the kitchen, with Cassandra, his father "Braveheart", and his brother "Ricky". Pipsqueak also had a pet. It was a golden retriever named "Buzz." Pipsqueak the came up to his dog and said "Hey boy, you hungry?" Buzz then became very excited and pranced with joy. "Good, We are having pasta for dinner." Buzz then followed Pipsqueak to the table, and saw the entire family and Spook together. He then sat back down next to Pipsqueak, whom Buzz always look up to. Pipsqueak then gave buzz a plate of pasta, and ate it all. Buzz then walked up to Spook and he said "Pipsqueak is a very nice boy, you know that Spook?" "Indeed. He is such a good boy." replied Spook. "Spook, I wanted to say that i am very sorry about all of the horrible experiences that all of you and your friends have been through" Said Braveheart "Yeah and I really wish that I can give that little porkchop Napoleon a piece of my mind!" Replied Ricky "Thanks, everyone. I appreciate your concern." said Spook "Mom?" said Pipsqueak "Yes, dear?" replied Cassandra sweetly. "Is it okay if I hang out with Fluttershy tomorrow?" "Of course sweetie. Why is that?" "I love animals and I really want to help Fluttershy with her pets. I really hope you don't have a problem with that, do you mom?" "Of course not, sweetie. Fluttershy loves kids as much as she loves animals." said Cassandra "Yeah, Pip. Fluttershy wouldn't mind extra help at all." Replied Ricky "I'll go to Fluttershy's cottage, and ask her to see if it's okay." added Braveheart. "Thanks, Dad!" exclaimed Pipsqueak "No problem, Son." replied Braveheart. Pipsqueak then came up to Spook, and said to him, "Are you going to be okay if I go alone, Spook?" Spook gave the spotted colt a warm smile and said in a deep voice"Of course, Pip." The colt then smiled back and replied by saying "Thanks, Spook." Later at 7:oopm Pipsqueak was in his room. His father had already gone out to Fluttershy's cottage just thirty minutes ago. Pipsqueak was thinking about his best friend, Spike. He also participated for the school talent show. He was also going to sing a song. Also along with Cutie mark crusaders, He asked his best friend "Spike" to play guitar for his song. He already asked the Crusaders to see if it was okay with them, and they said yes, because the three fillies care deeply for Pipsqueak. Along with Sweetie Belle, Pip is a very excellent singer. He was already practicing the song he was going to sing for the show. This song was dedicated to both Fluttershy and to Princess Luna, Pipsqueaks favorite princess ever. Suddenly, he heard the doorbell ring, and Cassandra answered it. It was Spike with his jacket and his guitar. "Oh, Hello Spike." said Cassandra sweetly "Hey, Cassandra. I am here to practice wit Pip for the talent sow." said Spike "He's in his room waiting for you." Spike then headed upstairs and found Pipsqueak on his bed. "Hey, Buddy!" exclaimed Spike in a happy tone. "Ready to practice, Pip?" "I'm always ready with you, Spike!" said Pip The two headed outside and began to play the song (All rights go to Poets of the Fall Spook, without Pipsqueak noticing, watched Pip singing the song, and he thought it was the most beautiful voice that a little colt like Pip had ever used. "That was a very outstanding performance, Pip!" said Spook in a proud tone. "Thanks, Spook." replied Pipsqueak. "I wasn't disturbing you, was I?" "Of course not, Pip. It was very outstanding." said the large bull Braveheart then came up to Pip unexpectedly, and said "Very nice Job, Pip. I am so proud of you" "Thanks, dad!" said Pipsqueak, hugging his father. Braveheart hugged him back and said "You're welcome son." "What did Fluttershy say about me coming over?" said Pipsqueak "She said she would love to have you over, and Snowball would like that as well." replied Braveheart "You're coming to Fluttershy's cottage, too?" said Spike who was a little surprised "I hope hat isn't a problem to you. Is it OK with you, Spike?" Pipsqueak became a little uncomfortable. Spike then put a comforting claw on his shoulder and said "That's perfectly alright with me Pip. If you're happy, then i am happy." replied Spike in a kind way. "Merci beaucoup, Spike. I guess i will see you tomorrow." replied Pipsqueak "Okay, A tout a L'heure, Pip." said Spike. Spike then carried his guitar on his back and trailed back to Twilight's house. Cassandra came out of the doorway and called Pipsqueak to get into bed. "It's time for bed Pip." called out Cassandra "Coming, Mom!" said Pipsqueak, running to the house. Spook then came up to Braveheart and said to him "Pipsqueak is such a nice boy." Braveheart replied by saying "He is, Spook. Ms. Cheerillee said that he is one of her favorite students. I just wish that Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon wouldn't give him a hard time, because he doesn't have a cutie mark yet." "I will talk to Cheerillee about it for you. How does that sound?" said Spook "Thanks, but I will talk to him. After all, I am his father." "Alright." said Spook. The two males then went back into the house and helped Pip getting in to bed. Pipsqueak is definitely in for a good day for tomorrow. Author's Note I know Luna is Pip's inspiration, but I thought it would be cute if Fluttershy and Pipsqueak were together. Pease don't judge me. No such place as Sugarcandy MountainPipsqueak woke up the next morning. his parents and his brother was still asleep, and he decided to get some fresh air by going outside for a little while. "I'm pretty sure that mom and dad wouldn't mind." he thought out loud. Buzz then got up from his slumber and saw Pipsqueak going outside. Buzz then happily followed Pipsqueak outside, down the stairway. They got outside, and the winter snow, covering the ground was as beautiful as ever in the morning light. He and buzz were having fun together, Buzz was barking in a happy way, and Pip was happy with bliss inside him. Just then, Pip then heard a voice. "Hello, one called Pip, and Buzz." It sounded a little hoarse, and Pip looked around to see where it was coming from. Just then, when he looked behind him when he saw a large, black raven in front of him. He became a little scared, because he has never seen a raven this close before. "It's alright little colt." said the raven "Who...Who are you?" said Pipsqueak, who was amazed to hear a talking raven. "My name is Moses, and I have been watching you and your friends." Pipsqueak then realized that he was the same Moses that talks about the country called Sugarcandy Mountain, like Snowball told he and his friends about. "So your the one telling the lies about 'Sugarcandy Mountain' to the animals." he then became suspicious about the black bird. Buzz then began to bark a few times at him with dislike of him. Moses then bowed his head in shame, and said very softly "Yes. I was the one who told you the lies of Sugarcandy Mountain to the animals. I didn't mean to tell these lies, I just wanted the animals to work happy, and not act like slaves." "Then why did you come here?" said Pip with curiosity. "Because Napoleon said he has no use for me anymore. And...And..." Moses didn't want to talk about the other thing he wanted to tell Pip. "Yes??" said Pip with curiosity "And Napoleon wanted to kill me and stick me on top of the flagpole, like a trophy from hunting." Moses said Pipsqueak and Buzz were both surprised by this, and Pipsqueak said "I had no idea you were treated like this Moses." Buzz then said to him "I didn't know you just wanted to make the animals happy and not suffer from the work they do." "You know, there are other ways to make the animals happy." said Pipsqueak, trying to cheer the raven up a little. "Like what?" asked Moses with a big questioning look on his black face. "You could of help us with the work, or join us during the expulsion of Jones." said a voice from behind the three. It was Spook, who was standing right beside the front door. Moses' eyes then became wide open at the size of the gigantic bull. "Spook! I...I...How long have you been standing there?" Exclaimed a surprised Pipsqueak. "I was just checking on you, and found the raven." He then turned his head towards Moses who felt intimidated by the bull's size. "I understand, Moses. You just wanted the other animals to be happy." Moses then felt relieved by this, and he walked next to Pipsqueak. "May I please talk to Snowball and some of the other animals?" said the raven "You're in luck, Moses. Because Pipsqueak was just on his way to where Snowball is staying right now." Said Spook. "Would you like everyone to meet somewhere? Moses then thought of some place where he can admit his guilt in front of the other animals. He then made up his mind. "How about I meet everyone right where we are." Moses said "Very well." said Spook Moses was now starting to look a little anxious. "How are we going to tell everyone?" "I will got to Fluttershy's house and let her know what's going on, and I will go tell everyone as well." said Pipsqueak. "Will it work?" Moses croaked "Yeah, it will. I'm pretty sure they would want to hear about what you have to say." replied Pipsqueak. One hour later, Moses was just sitting on a branch of a tree, and Buzz was laying down under him on the snowy ground. Spook was keeping an eye out on the raven, and making sure that he is not using them so he can lure them to Napoleon, as leading them to their "Death". Moses was now starting to think that he is a terrible animal, and thinking that it was a sin for him to be alive right now. Moses then began to shed a tear for supporting The evil Berkshire: Napoleon. "I should have helped the other animals escape to freedom." He thought out loud, letting a few tears come out of his eyes. "if the other animals prefer that they want to kill me, then I understand." "Now why in tarnation would you say that, Little fellar?" said a cowgirl's voice from behind him. Moses then lept with surprised and turned around to see who it was. It was, Jessie, Snowball, Clover, and the other animals that Moses knew, excluding Boxer. There was also the elements of harmony, Spike, big Macintosh Princess Celestia and Luna, and Pipsqueak as well. "I see that Pipsqueak told you everything about me?" said Moses in a little bit of a sarcastic tone. "Yes. Yes he did tell us everything, Moses." said Twilight Sparkle. DISCLAIMER: (All Rights go to Remedy studios for this track) Moses then gave out a sigh, and said "If any of you want to kill me for not helping the animals, then I understand." he then flew off the branch and went up to Snowball. He said to him "I understand that you pigs were on to me about the lies. Snowball, I just want you to know that I just wanted the animals to be happy when they are working, because I didn't like to hear animals complain, and whining about the work they do that is given by the mean Mr. Jones. If you want to execute me, then I understand." Moses then bowed his head, waiting for Snowball to maul him with his teeth. "Moses," said Snowball "I see that you have great sympathy for all of us, and you just wanted us to be happy and not miserable while we were under the 'Iron Hand' of Mr. Jones, but I just wished that you could have helped these animals. I promise you that we will make sure that Napoleon doesn't come after you here." Snowball then thought of something and said to Moses "You know, Moses-- There is such thing as a heaven or an afterlife, but you must know that Sugarcandy Mountain is definitely not an example." The red-eyed raven then gave out a sigh, and said "I know, Snowball. I know. I promise you that i am done telling these lies." Jessie then stepped forward, in front of Moses, and she said to him "What we are trying to say is that we forgive you, and you are more than welcome to stay with us." Moses looked up, and Jessie and Snowball then gave out a smile to him "I don't what to say." said Moses, happy to hear those words. He began to shed tears of joy, and Hugged Snowball and Jessie tightly. (Song Ends) Princess Celestia then walked up to Moses, along with Luna and she said to him "Would you like to look for some place to stay, Moses?" Moses thought about it, and said to the princess "I think I am just fine with little Pipsqueak over here." Moses then flew next to Pip, and nuzzled his head to Pip's face Celestia chuckled and said "Very well, Moses." Luna then added "If you have any problems, come talk to us." "Thanks, your majesties." said Moses. "I will be sure to keep that in mind." Pipsqueak then thought of something. "Hey, Moses" he said to the raven "I was about to go on my way to Fluttershy's cottage to help her with animals with my best friend Spike. Would you like to come?" "I really want to make it up to the animals so badly, so sure i would be more than delighted to help someone like you." said Moses "Great!" exclaimed a really happy Pip. He then went up to Fluttershy and asked her "You don't mind if Moses helps me and Spike do you?" The yellow furred Pegasus smiled at him and said to him "Not at all, Pip." "Aw, Thanks! I'm pretty sure he could be quite help to your animals." said Pip "I couldn't agree more." said Snowball "Well, me and my sister must head back to Canterlot. We must continue on some royal duties for us to fulfill." said Celestia "I really hope i wasn't disturbing you two." said Twilight Sparkle "You didn't, Princess Twilight." said Luna softly. Everyone then headed home. Snowball, Spike, Pipsqueak with Moses on his back followed Fluttershy to her cottage. "Thanks you so much for letting us stay at your cottage for a while, Fluttershy." said Pip "Yeah, Thanks for letting me stay longer." said Spike Fluttershy giggled and said "You're very welcome. Pip then looked back at Spook, Buzz, and his family. "A Tout a l'heure!" Exclaimed Pip in his French statement. "Vous voir dans peu de temps!" shouted Braveheart back to Pip, and like that they continued to walk to Fluttershy's cottage Who took the Milk and Apples?Pipsqueak, Snowball, Moses the raven, and Spike were halfway there to Fluttershy's cottage. Snowball then had a few look of guilt on his face. He thought about himself accepting the superiority of him and the pigs back at "Animal Farm." He remembered the time when He, Napoleon, and Squealer took the milk and apples from the other animals because they said it feeds their "brain power". He then gave out a sad "Oh." and Spike heard it. "What's wrong Snowball?" said the baby dragon The whitish, pig boar said to him "I rather prefer not to talk about it, Spike. You, Pip, and Fluttershy would hate me if i told you." It was then that Moses, Pip, and Fluttershy heard what Snowball said. Fluttershy was the first one to speak, while she and the others were still walking to the cottage. "What are you talking about Snowball?" she said "I will tell you when i get to the cottage, Fluttershy." said Snowball Fluttershy was a little uneasy, but she gave out a soft sigh, and said "Alright." As soon as they got to the cottage, and with Pip opening the door, they saw Angel in front of the doorway, and had a very happy look on his face. Obviously, he was happy to see Fluttershy as always when she got home. He then saw Moses, and he became scared, because he thought that Ravens eat rabbits as one of their food choices. but what really terrified Angel, was his two red eyes. "What is it, Angel?" said Fluttershy, a little worried. The white rabbit then pointed his finger to Moses. Angel then went behind Fluttershy, quivering in fear. The yellow-furred Pegasus then said to him "Shh...It's okay, Angel. Moses is not going to eat you. Besides, Ravens eat 'dead animals' remember?" Angel then stopped shivering, and he felt like a stupid rabbit for not remembering how ravens eat. He then began to walk slowly towards Moses, even though he was still a little scared to say the least. "She's right, little rabbit. We ravens only eat carrion, so thou should not be afraid of me." said Moses, trying to speak in the softest of his speaking as possible. Angel then reached out towards Moses with his paw, and Moses then reached out with his long black wing. They gently shook hands with each-other. "Now, Angel--please be nice to Moses. And if you don't, then no extra dinner tonight. Understand?" said Fluttershy in a soft yet firm voice to Angel. Angel just stood there, dumbstruck, and frozen right where he stood. and He gave out a reluctant sigh. "Unless you want me to give you...'The Stare'!" said Fluttershy who gave him the dirty look. Angel then became terrified and Shook his head in approval, very rapidly. Fluttershy smiled and said "That's a good bunny." Pipsqueak then walked up to Snowball and said to him "What was it that you wanted to tell us, Snowball?" Everyone else then turned their attention to the boar. "I would rather prefer if we talked about this later." said Snowball. "I'm just saying that if you have problems, you should talk to me about it." said Pipsqueak in a comforting voice. "I know, Pip. But i just want to help Fluttershy's animals, first." said Snowball who then gave out a sigh. "Alright. Just trying to make sure you're okay." said Spike "I know Spike, I appreciate you're concern." said Snowball "But it is something I hate to talk about." Fluttershy then said to him "I understand, Snowball. If you don't want to talk to us about it right now I understand. But i am a little worried about you, and I worry that something is terribly bothering you." "Thank you Fluttershy." said Snowball "You're welcome, Snowball." replied Fluttershy, who gave Snowball a gentle kiss on his nose. The kiss made Snowball blush a little. "Can we please help your animals Fluttershy?" said Spike growing a little impatient. "Oh! Sorry Spike, I almost forgot." said Fluttershy, acting very timid. "No it's okay, Fluttershy." said Spike The four then made their way to Fluttershy's backyard, where all of Fluttershy's animals are, waiting for her. The four then began feeding many, many animals here and their. They were all thanked with lickings on their faces, nudges, hugs, kisses, and other ways how animals would thank any-pony. They also then kept their distance from the boundary line between then cottage, and the "Everfree Forest." Two hours later The four then came back from their hard work from picking up the animals droppings, feeding them food, giving them baths, and cleaning wounds on any animal that is injured. When they went back into the cottage, something caught Snowball's eyes. It was a creature with many body parts of many creatures and animals. Snowball was quite amazed because he had never seen someone like this before. "Oh hello, Fluttershy." said the creature "Oh! Hello Discord." said Fluttershy. "Have you been causing trouble? Tell me the truth." said Fluttershy, sweetly, but looking a little sternly towards Discord. "No Fluttershy. I'm not." said Discord. He then focused his attention on Snowball and said to her "Who's the flopped eared pig?" Snowball was a little offended, but he said to Discord "My name is Snowball." Discord then became surprised to hear a talking pig, but he said "Well nice to meet you Snowball. I am Discord, master of Chaos, and a friend of Fluttershy." "Chaos?" said Snowball. "It's a long story." said Spike. "How are you Discord?" said the baby dragon "Just fine, Spike. And you, my boy?" said Discord "Same old stuff, Discord." replied Spike Discord then became a little saddened and began to shed a tear. Fluttershy then noticed the tear, and she said "What's the matter?" "I still feel guilty about turning you into a cruel piece of work at our first encounter. How i made you and when you had been mean to Spike." said Discord "Oh Discord. I forgive you. And I'm sure Spike does too." said Fluttershy "Yeah, Discord. We're friends now." said Spike, giving Discord a smile. He then walked towards Discord and gave him a hug. Discord then became surprised at what Spike just said "We're friends?" said DIscord "Sure." said the baby dragon. "I understand that you still love chaos a little, and you still like to be a little bad, but we're still friends." Discord was touched, and said "Thanks, Spike." "You're welcome." replied the baby dragon. The two then broke the hug, and Moses said "Well isn't that precious?" "Yep, I have never seen Discord like this before." replied Pipsqueak At this, there was a knock on the door. Fluttershy answered it, and it was her friends. They gave out a very serious look on their faces. "Hi Girls. What's going on?" said Fluttershy, happy too see her friends "Someone took half of my apples in my store shed" said Applejack "No apples means no Apple Cider!" exclaimed Rainbow Dash. "Or Apple Pie!" added Pinkie Pie "Who could have stolen them?" asked Rarity "We need you help, and come with us to Sweet Apple Acres to solve this mystery." "Sure. Let's go." said Fluttershy Thirty Minutes Later The mane six, along with Spike, Pip, Moses, Snowball and Discord, arrived at the farm. When they arrived, they found Jessie, Granny Smith, Applebloom, and Big Macintosh waiting for them. "Did you took the apples Discord?" said Big Macintosh "No I didn't." said Discord "Tell me the truth!" said Applejack "I swear I didn't!" yelled Discord The ponies, and Spike then chanted "Who took the Apples? Who took the Apples?" over and over again. Finally, Snowball then shouted to everyone "I HAVE THEEEM!" Everyone then gasped in shock in surprise. "Whaaaat? Why would you take them?!" shouted Applejack "Yeah, Snowball! Don't you care about the Apple Cider?!" added Rainbow Dash Everyone became a little angry and furious over what Snowball just did. At this, everypony angrily shouted at Snowball, demanding why he took the apples-- Even Fluttershy was furious at him "LISTEN TO MEEEE!!!" screamed Snowball. A hush blew over the group, and remained silent. "Sorry Snowball." said Twilight "Go ahead." "Thank you." said Snowball. "I took them because I learn the apples contain the elements that a pig needs to be smart, because did you know that pigs are smart animals?" "Good point." said Fluttershy. Everyone then said many comments saying that "They did know that" and "They didn't know that." Twilight Sparkle then said "Some of us did, some of us didn't." "That's what I thought." said Snowball. "I didn't want to do this, but i want to be smart to lead the other animals to be in a better life." Snowball then told them about the "Milk and Apples" affair in "Animal Farm". He then told them how Squealer was sent to explain everything to the other animals, and not himself. He did tell every-pony that he felt guilty about the milk and apples, but not Napoleon and Squealer. He said that Squealer told the other animals that if they didn't eat the milk and apples, then Jones would come back. "Squealer said ' Surely,Do any of you want to see Jones back?' Everyone agreed that the milk and apples would be reserved for the pigs alone. I am so sorry Everyone. I am becoming like Napoelon." said Snowball, who began to sob in a mix of loud and quiet sobbing Fluttershy then walked up, and put her over over the boar. "There, There Snowball. No need to cry. You are not like Napoleon. You just made a bad choice." She was talking in a very comforting voice, as she is towards her animals. "Yeah, Snowball. You are not like Napoleon at all. You are more nicer, braver, and tough than that evil piece of bacon is." said Rainbow Dash, also in a comforting voice. "Don't be so hard on yourself. Everyone does things they regret." said Twilight Sparkle. Snowball then began to stop his sobbing, and said "Really?" "Sure. We all did things we regret too." said Fluttershy. Snowball then said "Thanks." He then turns his attention on Jessie. "I hope you forgeve me Jessie." Jessie then said to him "Of course I forgive you Snowball. You are nothing like Napoleon and Squealer." "I know. Next time I will ask permission before I do anything like that." said Snowball "Good." said Fluttershy "You are forgiven." added Big Macintosh Snowball then gave out a smile and said "Thank you all." Pinkie Pie then ran towards Snowball, and gave him the tightest hug that he had ever endured in his life. "Oh Snowball." siad Pinkie Pie really excited. "How can I ever stay mad at you?" "Pinkie!" said Fluttershy. "You're hurting him." Pinkie however, did not heed her words and continued to hug the boar. "Pinkie..." said Snowball, gasping and coughing for air. "You're...constricting... me." Snowball was about to faint, but Pinkie let go of him right before he was about to fade to unconsciousness. "Sorry, Snowball." said Pinkie "But i would never be mad at you, and I am happy that you told the truth." "I know, Pinkie. I know." replied Snowball Pipsqueak then said "I better get back home, Snowball. I don't want to keep my family waiting for me." "Very well, Pip. It was nice having you over." said Snowball "Thanks. Bye everyone!" said Pip, running back home. Everyone waved back at him, and said goodbye to him back. Snowball then thought of how he can make it up to the ponies. "How would you like it if I help you harvest some of the next apples when they are ripe Applejack?" he said "Oh no. It's alright Snowball." said Applejack. "We can handle the apples ourselves." "I know --I know. I just want to make it up to all of you." replied Snowball. "I just feel so guilty, and the least I can do is make it up to all of you." "That's very kind of you, Snowball. But We can handle it." said Big Macintosh. "If you insist. But I really want you all to know that I care deeply for the other animals." said Snowball a little melancholy. "We understand, Snowball." said Discord. The many animal parts creature turned his head towards the other ponies and spike and said "I know. I know, It's rich coming from me, but I said it." Everyone then gave out a warm smile to Discord. Pinkie, who then unexpectedly came from behind Snowball, whispered in his ear saying "I have a special surprise for Benjamin to make him laugh and cheer him up.." "And...?" asked Snowball in a quiet tone from the other ponies, Spike, Discord, and Jessie. "And...I was wondering if you can help me along with Pip, and the rest of our friends except Benjamin, because I want it to be a surprise for him to make him smile and cheer him up." Pinkie had a wide grin on her face Snowball then thought about it, and a smile grew on his face. "I think that's a good idea." he whispered. Snowball then turned his attention to the Apple family. "I will bring the apples back to you." he said The Apple family smiled and Big mac then said "Thank you so much, Snowball." The whitish pink boar smiled back and said "You are all very welcome." "Well, we might want to get back home then." said Fluttershy "Right. Wouldn't want to keep your animals waiting." replied Snowball Everyone then said there "Bye's" and they went back to their homes. Spike, Snowball, Moses the raven all followed Fluttershy back to her cottage Pipsqueak's House Pip saw his family waiting for him in the doorway, along with Buzz and Spook. They all looked happy to see him. Ricky gave him a gently nookie, and said "How was Fluttershy's, Kiddo?" Pip chuckled and replied "It was great!" "Did you have fun?" asked Braveheart "I sure did!" exclaimed Pip Cassandra chuckled and said "Would you like to have lunch with us?" "I think I am going to get some rest for a few hours. But please be sure that I get some leftovers." said Pipsqueak Buzz and the family smiled with Braveheart saying "I understand. You rest, my son." "Thanks." replied Pip. He went upstairs up to his bedroom, close then door behind him, and laid on his bed for his rest. He then thought of Snowball's honesty, and he really wished he could have met Boxer. He then tucked himself in under the covers, and drifted off into sleep. A party for BenjaminBenjamin was tossing and turning on the extra bed stuffed with hay at Sugarcube Corner, in the middle of a stormy night. "Boxer!" he said in his sleep. "Boxer, they're- they're taking you to your death!" In his dream, he saw Napoleon and Squealer, laughing evilly in a background of Hellfire. He also saw Boxer, being butchered by the knacker, and turned into glue. "Boxer! I'll save you!" he exclaimed, as he rushed to save his best comrade, however, he was painfully being pulled away by his hind legs from the Animal Guard biting them. He tried with all of his might to escape, but alas, the strength he had was getting weaker and weaker because of his old age. All of a sudden, he felt himself being rubbed to and fro. "Benjy! Benjy!" It was Pinkie Pie. "Benjamin, wake up!" All of a sudden, the old dokney woke up, hyperventilating. "Relax!" Exclaimed Pinkie Pie. Benjamin looked to his right and saw Pinkie, and the Cake family looking at him with conern. "Are you alright, Benjamin?" asked Mrs. Cake with concern. "No I- I- I had a terrible nightmare about Boxer, I was there at the knackers! He- he was getting butchered!" Benjamin replied as he continue to hyperventilate. However, he was soothed by Pinkie massaging his shoulders. "There there, Benjy." said Pinkie Pie. "It was just a terrible nightmare." The old donkey took a deep breath. "Was I screaming in my sleep?" he asked in worriment "Yes." said Mr. Cake. "We were very worried about you." Benjamin gave out a sigh, and said "I did not any sympathy. I just need some sleep." "Aw, Benjamin. Will you stop being so down?" asked Pinkie Pie "Why should you care if I am like this?" Benjamin said. "Well duh! Because It's my job to make every-pony smile, laugh and be happy." said Pinkie Pie "I have told you before, Pinkie;" Said Benjamin extremely irritated. "There is nothing for me to laugh at, and life isn't worth being happy!" He started to calm down. "Ponyville or no Ponyville, life would go on for me as it had always go on which is; badly." "Will you stop saying that?" Pinkie exclaimed. "There has to be somethign for you to laugh at, and goofs will always happen in ponies and or animals lives." Benjamin just turned away from Pinkie and flatly said "I'm going back to sleep." Pinkie and the Cakes looked at him with concern and worriment. "Good night, then." said the Cakes in unison, and then they went back to the babies room to tuck them in, and then the couple went back to their bedroom. Pinkie decided to go back to sleep as well, and casted a caring look on her face. "I really hope that this surprise party will work." She thought in her head, and then went back to sleep, as did Benjamin. The Next Morning Benjamin was still fast asleep in his bed of straw upstairs In Pinkie Pie's room. Meanwhile, downstairs; Pinkie Pie was having a talk wth her friends, along with Jessie's friends, especially Snowball and Moses. Twilight Sparkle, Fluttershy, the rest of the Mane six, and Pipsqueak were there as well. They were all discussing the location of Benjamin's party "So where do you think we should celebrate?" Asked Pinkie "We could celebrate inside Ponyville town hall" Rainbow Dash suggested. "Oh! And I can help with the music with my singing birds." Said Fluttershy "Great Idea!" Pinkie Exclaimed with excitement. She turned to Snowball and Jessie, and said to them "Snowball, you will help Fluttershy, Jessie, you and the rest of the animals will help me with the decorations." "Very well." said Snowball happily "We'll do the best we can to put up the decorations." said Jessie. "But We don't have the kind of opossible thumbs to do it well." "That's alright, Jessie." said Pinkie Pie. "My friends will help with the decorations as well." "Not to mention that you all have my helping wings" Moses said "I just really hope this makes Benjamin happy." said Rarity a little worried. Pinkie's face saddened and said "Yeah. I hope so to." "I don'the mean to offend you, comrade." Said Snowball "but I wouldn't Get your hopes up if I were you." "He's right, Pinkie." said Jessie, who stood next to Snowball. "It has to work!" Pinkie exclaimed. "My parties have never failed any-pony before." "It worked at my birthday last year." Said Pipsqueak "And it was fun!" "See, Pip thinks so." Said Pinkie trying to make a point. "Let's get to work!" said Applejack, and just like that, the animals and the elements along with Spike began to fix every decoration up for Benjamin while Fluttershy and Snowball were teaching the birds how to sing, and they were almost surprisingly getting as good as how Fluttershy was teaching them. "Incredible." said Fluttershy. "How did you teach the birds to sing that?" "Well, Back at 'Animal Farm' Me and Napoleon, of course right before we were debating, taught our pigeons to sing the tune of Beasts of England. Also, I taught little chicks, goslings, and ducklings how to sing beautifully." Fluttershy was quite surprise by this and said "How wonderful. Did they sing very beautifully?" "Yes, but not as much as your pet birds." said Snowball "Animals are individuals, I.. I don't like to treat them as pets." said Fluttershy "Oh, Good. Me neither, because I believe that all animals are equal." Snowball replied "Agreed." said the yellow pegasus, and then the two friends continued to teach the singing birds Meanhwhile, Spike, Pipsqueak and Moses the Raven were lifting the posters that said "Cheer up, Benjamin!" on the walls. The baby dragon was on the ladder while Pipsqueak was holding it so it wouldn't wobble whenever Spike moved while trying to put the posters up. "How's it coming, Moses?" asked Spike "Doing dandy!" Moses croaked. Spike then gave him a "thumb up" with approval. "Do you really think this will cheer Benjamin up?" asked Pipsqueak Moses flew down to the children's level after he was done hanging a poster. "Who knows?" he said "Hardly anything can make him smile. He would always seldom talk, and... I probably shouldn't tell you this, but the only one who can make him smile was Boxer, not to mentions at least make him chuckle." "Not to mention that Benjamin became more morose and taciturn after Boxer was taken to the knackers." said Spook from behind the three, with Clover behind him. "Oh, I see." said Spike sadly. "But who knows?" said Clover. "Maybe this will work." "Maybe your right." said Pipsqueak, and then they continued to hang up some of the decorations, and this time with Clover, and Spooks help. The rest of Fluttershy's friends, along with Jessie and Clover were looking at the tables, trying to see if everything was correct for Benjamin to eat on. The food on the tables were some different types of cakes, and buckets of oats and hay, with a few bowls of punch "He is going to love this!" exclaimed Pinkie with excitement "Who should get him?" asked Rarity "I will." said Snowball proudly. He went upstairs to wake up his old friends, he saw Benjamin slowly getting up, and he stretched himself after he gave out a yawn. "Well, so much for waking him personally." He thought. He walked up to Benjamin then he said "Good morning, comrade." The old donkey looked at Said solemnly "Good morning to you, Snowball." "Listen, Pinkie Pie ant the Cakes told me and her friends about your nightmare, and we are all very worried about you." Snowball said with concern. Benjamin gave out a sigh and rudely yet quietly said "what of it?" "Well we might have something to cheers you up, and make you feel better from last night." Said Snowball. Benjamin gave out another depressed sigh and replied "why should she care? She doesn't know about my pain for when Boxer was sent to he Glue factory." He turned his body away from Snowball, bowing his head in sadness. Snowball walked up to Benjamin, and said "perhaps she does not feel your pain, but she really is worried about you." Benjamin looked down on the boar and reluctantly said "Very well. I'll go downstairs." "Excellent!" Said Snowball with a smile. He and Benjamin now went out of the bedroom, and before they went downstairs, Snowball said "you might want to shut your eyes, Benjamin, what Pinkie is about to show you is a surprise. Benjamin was a little reluctant, but he shut his eyes. As Snowball and Benjamin reached the first floor, the place was quiet. Snowball saw Spike, the ponies, and aspire behind many different hiding places. They ducked and hid themselves in position. "Alright, Benjamin, you can open your eyes now." Benjamin opened his eyelids and his face went agape. He saw the posters on the walls, all saying "cheer up, Benjamin!" "SURPRISE!!!!" Exclaimed everyone except Benjamin in unison. "Oh you have got to be joking me." Said Benjamin in disbelief. "You're awake!" Exclaimed Pinkie Pie, who unexpectedly popped out of nowhere. "Wha- what is all of this?" Benjamin questioned. "Well, you were always depressed, and you never laugh, so tis party will help you with those two problems. So... What do you think?" Benjamin, was speechless, and for the first time in his life in many years, he was actually impressed with something other than Boxer's mighty strength. "I... I don't know what to say." Pinkie's smile grew wider, and said "ooh, that means you totally love it! Come on, Let ,e show you the food!" Pinkie then dragged Benjamin to the food tables and asked him "What would you like to eat?" Benjamin looked at the table and the food on it very carefully, he decided to eat his favorite food, the oats and hay, and then decided to try some cake. Benjamin, never really tried human cake to be honest, but he decided to try it, mostly because of the exquisite smell filling the whole first floor. He took a bite of the cake and he really thought he it was the most delicious thing he had ever tasted. His eyes grew wide from the taste and wanted to smile p, but he didn't want to "How is it?" Asked Clover Benjamin just said "it's.... Alright" "Great!" Said Pinkie Pie, really excited, however, there was no smile on the donkey's face. "It's time to play pin the tail on the Pony!" Said Rainbow Dash. The group then pushed Benjamin to the far side of the roo. With the Pony poster, then Pinkie put the blindfold over Benjamin, and she turned him around really fast, like a fast merry-go-round. The old donkey shook his head to get the dizziness it of his head, and tried to keep himself from staggering and falling. All of a sudden, he felt something go up his mouth, and it felt like a twig or a stick, except that it was made of metal. "What is the meaning of this?" asked Benjamin with the small object in his mouth "This is called pin the tail on the pony!" Pinkie answered. "You just have to walk straight ahead and try to pin the tail on the pony without looking, that's why you're wearing the blindfold, silly!" Benjamin didn't want to participate in this, but he decided that he had no choice. He slowly walked towards the pony poster, and thought of where the tail was, and then finally, he chose and carefully pinned it on the poster. "Okay, you can look now!" said Pinkie Pie. Benjamin was more than glad to remove the blindfold from his eyes, and saw that the tail was at the right spot, surprised, he did it correctly. "I... I won?" said Benjamin in disbelief "Yep! You won." said Rainbow Dash The animals and the ponies cheered for Benjamin, and all of a sudden, for the first time in years, a small smile formed on Benjamin's face. Pinkie saw the small smile and gasped with joy. "Yay! He's finally smiling!" she exclaimed in happiness. Benjamin was becoming a little irritated from Pinkie's over excitement , and his smile turned into his usual blank expression again. "Oh come on, Benjy." Said Pinkie Pinkie Pie. "It's okay if you smiled. That' the whole reason why I started this party for you; so that you will smile, and to make You happy. " Benjamin 2 as speechless for a moment, but he finally said with another small smile "I know. I understand" and all of a sudden, he made a small chuckle. The animals were quite surprised by this, because he never laughed. It was like it was someone else and not Benjamin, but indeed, Benjamin did chuckle. "What do you know?" Said Paul. "It appears that someone other than Boxer was able to make Benjamin laugh after all." Benjamin shrugged and said "oh shut up." Pinkie just stared at him with a wide grin on her face, showing her teeth. "Soooooo? What do you think, Benjy?" Benjamin was speechless for a moment, but he finally said. "I.... I liked it. I have never won anything before." However, he didn't smile this time "Well, you don't look happy about it." Said Fluttershy. "No, no, I am. I just... rather prefer not to show m emotions." Said Benjamin. "Oh I see." Said Rarity. "I feel like some more cake." Said the old donkey. "Okay!" Exclaimed Pinkie Pie. She, Benjamin, eery animal and every-pony walked to the table to finish the food. And so for the first time, Benjamin smiled and laughed for once in years Author's Note So sorry if you all waited so long for this. I know, I know, It's been a long time since a new chapter has been, updated, but here it is. I also hope this isn't too illogical, and I'm sorry if this felt rushed. A Pig as a Substitute Teacher?Two weeks have passed since that party for Benjamin, thrown by Pinkie Pie. He, Jessie, and the other remaining animals were very surprised, to see Benjamin smile like this. It was the first time they saw Benjamin have a smile on his face in a long time. Not even when he and the other animals expelled Mr and Mrs Jones out of Manor farm, Benjamin was still very cynical, and blank-faced, never laughing as much as a chuckle. Still, Snowball, and the other animals were quite surprised, and happy to see Benjamin laugh for once, all thanks to Pinkie Pie. While he was walking, he saw a couple of foals having fun in the streets. Snowball smiled at that, and then he continued his strolled. He said hello to a couple of Ponies, and waved at many others. The ponies said hello, and waved back to him in response. All of a sudden, he heard a female voice stopping him dead where he stands. "Snowball!" It called. A purple earth mare was running, it was Ms Cheerilee, the school Escher of Ponyville. When she stopped in front of snowball, she was breathing trying to catch her breath. "Oh, hello Cheerilee."said Snowball. "What is it?" "I... Am... So sorry..." Said Cheerilee while catching her breath. "Snowball, I want to ask you a favor." "Of course, what kind of favor?" The pig asked. "Well, I need to take care of a sick family member, and Twilight told me that you are a very smart pig. Fluttershy also told me that you taught your animals like a teacher." "Guilty as charged." Said Snowball with a chuckle. "What of it?" "Well... I was wondering if you can... Fill in for me tomorrow while I'm gone. Would you like to be a substitute teacher, just for this one day?" Snowball thought of it, wondering if he should be a substitute teacher for Cheerilee's students. To be honest, he didn't even know what to do. He liked the opportunity to be one, no, loved to be one, but he just wasn't sure of he would be qualified to do it. He also didn't want the children laughing at him, because a pig as a substitute teacher for an elementary school for ponies. "It's okay if you if you don't want to." Said Cheerilee kindly. "I can find somepony else to fill in for me." "Oh no, no. I do, I do." Said Snowball. "I just worry that I will be ridiculed by your students, because... Well... I am a pig, and not a pony." "Oh Snowball." Said Cheerilee. " my students won't make fun of you. They are little angels, and are very nice. Well... Except for these two fillies named Diamond Tiara, and Silver Spoon." Cheerilee formed an annoyed look on her face, just thinking how spoiled the two fillies she mentions were spoiled, that it drives her crazy. "Despite them." She said "my students are excellent." "Well, I'll be sure to bear that in mind. I just need to think about it for a moment." Said Snowball. Cheerilee smiled at Snowball, and said "I understand. If you want to think about it, I am fine with it. Just be sure to tell me at the end of the day before tomorrow, okay." "Very well, Cheerilee." Snowball replied. "Au revoir." The pig then continued to walk along the streets of Ponyville, with Cheerilee watching him. "Bye, Snowball!" She called. Then she walked through Ponyville in the opposite direction that Snowball was walking along on. Snowball was still thinking about if he should be a susbtitute teacher or not, and said to himself "Maybe I should ask my fellow comrades, and see what they say." He thought of which of his friends he should ask first, and decided Rarity should be the first. He looked around, and saw teh Carousel Boutique just a few yards away from where he was, and walked over to it. "I hope someone is home." Snowball thought. He knocked on the door, and waited for somepony to answer. After a few long, brief seconds, Rarity came out. "Yes?" she said in a sing-song voice. "Hello, Rarity." said the pig. The white unicorn looked down, and saw Snowball, and then smiled at him "Oh, Snowball darling." she said. "What can I help you with?" "I want to talk to you about something important." Snowball replied. "Sure, sure. Come inside, dear." said Rarity, moving aside so that Snowball would enter her humble abode. The pig and teh white unicorn then sat on the couch in the living room, and Rarity offered him some tea. "Thank you." said Snowball, drinking the tea that Rarity made him. When he sat the cup down, he asked Rarity "So where are Sweetie Belle, and Mollie?" "Sweetie Belle is out with Scootaloo, and Applebloom getting their Cutie Mark for using metal detectors." Rarity answered with a little annoyance. In a more calm voice, she then said "Mollie is upstairs trying on the new dresses I made her. She loves them." "Oh. Well, anywho. Here's what I want to ask of you." said Snowball "Yes?" "Cheerilee came to me almost ten minutes ago, and she asked me if I could fill in for her as a substitute teacher for her students, because she told me that she has a sick relative that needs her aid. I told her that I need some thinking to do, because I am not sure If I would be cut out for that kind of job. Sure, I was a teacher to the other animals before Napoleon exiled me from Animal Farm, but this involves just foals instead of other animals. Not to mention I am from another world. So, do you think I shpuld fill in for her?" "If you want to." Rarity answered. "But, I would highly recomend that you should." "Well, what could I possibly teach the children?" Snowball asked. "Well.... you could teach them what it's like in your world, and... what other places there are." Rarity suggested. "That could be arranged." Snowball thought of what it would be like to show the kids what his homeland was like. "However, I don't want to tell them about humans eating other animals, because... I don't think they would take it so well." "You're probably right, darling." said Rarity. "You could tell them about you're amazing experiences like in the battle of the cowshed." "Perhaps." All of a sudden, there was another knock on the door. "Oh, hold it for a moment." said Rarity, gettign off the couch to answer the door once again. She opened the door, and there was Fluttershy. "Fluttershy, darling. Hello." she said "Hello, Rarity." Fluttershy said back to her. "What can I do for you?" "I was looking for Snowball, and... Oh, there he is." said Fluttershy, noticing Snowball on Rarity's couch. "Is there something wrong, Fluttershy?" said Snowball. "Oh, i... I was just wondering where you were, because you were gone for a little while." said Fluttershy sheepishly. "Sorry to bother you." "That's alright, Fluttershy." said Snowball kindly. "It's just that Cheerilee came to me many minutes ago, and asked me if I wanted to fill in for her as a substitute teacher while she's away caring for a sick relative. I just asked Rarity if I should fill in for her, and she said yes." "I think you should too." Said Fluttershy. "You taught your animal friends how to read and write. You sound like a very good teacher. And you are very smart." "Guilty as charged." said Snowball in agreement. "I just need to think about this some more before I tell Cheerilee by the end of the day." "That's fine." said Fluttershy. "You think for as much as you want." "Yes, darling." Rarity added. "You don't have to fill in for Cheerilee if you don't want to." "Thank you." Snowball complimented. The two ponies smiled back to him in response, and then Snowball went back to the cottage with Fluttershy. Back at the cottage, Snowball was still thinking about being a substitute teacher for Cheerilee or not. "Do you think that the children would laugh at me because I'm a pig and not a pony, Fluttershy?" he said "Of course not." said the yellow pegasus. "They are very nice children, and are very behaved." Snowball then thought of what Cheerilee said about the two fillies named Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. "Oh, it's just two foals that behave badly." he thought in his head. "I think you're right, Fluttershy. After all, the cutie mark crusaders and Pipsqueak are very good children." "That they are." said Fluttershy. "Would you like anything?" "How about an apple for now." Snowball answered "Okay." Fluttershy went into her kitchen, and gave Snowball an apple for a snack, and he ate it in thirty short seconds. "I'm just a little worried about those fillies named.... oh what are their names.... Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon." Snowball said "Ignore them. They pick on everypony." said Fluttershy. Snowball then made up his mind about being a substitute teacher, and he said. "I think I will fill in for Cheerilee tomorrow." "How wonderful." said Fluttershy proudly. "Why don't you go tell her that?" "That's just what I'll do." said Snowball in agreement. "I'll be right back." He then got up, and went out the door to Cheerilee's house. "Wait." he said before heading out. "Do you know where Cheerilee lives, Fluttershy?" "Oh yes, she lives in a house northwest of Ponyville. If you need any help, just ask someponies for directions. They will help you." Fluttershy answered "Great. Thank you Fluttershy." said Snowball before heading out the door. *** Snowball did ask a few ponies where Cheerilee lived, but ultimately, He found it. He rung the doorbell, and waited for an answer. "I'm coming." said Cheerilee's voice in a sing-song tone. She opened the door and saw Snowball. "Ah, hello again, Snowball." she said kindly. "Have you thought about it?" "I have." said Snowball. "Cheerilee, I would be more than happy to fill in for you as a susbtitute teacher while you're gone tomorrow." "Splended!" said Cheerilee, very excited to hear that. "Thank you so much, Snowball." she then hugged Snowball, a little tightly. "You're welcome, Cheerilee." said Snowball, enjoying the hug. When Cheerilee let go, she said "I promise you, minus Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, my students will like you." "Well I'll be sure to bear that in mind." said Snowball with a chuckle. "And I am sure that they will. Oh, and, could you please tell some of you're students that I will be the substitute?" "Of course I will." said Cheerilee. "I will get right on it" "Good." the pig said with a smile, and went back to Fluttershy's cottage. "See you soon, Cheerilee!" He called to her "Bye, Snowball." Said yelled back to him as the pig was heading back to Fluttershy's. Snowball now has a good feeling that all well be swell for tomorrow. He is indeed a great teacher after all, like Old Major before him. He could feel how proud Old Major would be if he was still alive; for Old Major taught Snowball all that he need to know about the world, like his own protege. Now, Snowball will be a teacher for pony children as well. Yes, even though if it isn't on Animalism. Author's Note Do you think that everything will be swell for Snowball? Find out on the next chapter. Clover's memoriesClover was just in Ponyville, running some errands for Her friends. She looked at the stalls for any food, and saw that Applejack was running an apple stand near Sugarcube Corner. She really didn't like doing these errands, but on the positive side, there was now long ling to wait in, three costumers were only there as a matter of fact. She took a spot at the end of the line for any apples available, and all of a sudden, she thought of Boxer. She thought of the good times they had together when he was still alive. She and Boxer were really great friends even before Jones' evil days. She thought of the time a lamb sprained her hoof while landing on the fields while prancing in an awkward landing. She and Boxer would help and comfort the crying baby, and Clover would patch the poor lamb up with a cast, making him all better. Next, she remembered the times when she and Boxer weren't working in the fields, they would play with each-other, and graze on the farm's grass side by side with Benjamin, and then looking at the drinking pool with him, and then the really painful memory with him being sent to the glue factory, making her shed a single tear from her eye. Next to Benjamin, Boxer was one of her closest comrades, no, they could have been mates of Napoleon didn't overwork him and send him the damned knackers. Those memories are all that was left of Boxer, and nothing more. All of a sudden, right in the middle of her thoughts, She gently felt a tapping on her backside. She gave a little startled gasped and looked back. There was a line behind Clover, looking a little impatient with her. "Aren't going to move soon?" said Bon Bon. The other ponies behind her made comments like "Move it" or "get to the front of the line. "S... sorry!" said Clover sheepishly. she made a nervous laugh, and went to the front. "Hello, Applejack." she said "Ah, howdy Clover." said Applejack. "Are you alright? Because you looked a little... frozen." "It's- it's nothing." said Clover. "I just... got a little distracted." "Right... so, what can I do you for?" said Applejack, returning to business. "I need a large barrel of apples, please." Clover answered. She dug her hoof into her side-bag, and placed five bits on the counter to show Applejack that she can afford it. "Will this cover it?" she asked "Yep, well. I can make an exception for you." said Applejack. "Would you like to buy it for free?" "Why is that?" clover asked curiously "Well, you and all your friends been through a rough life haven't you? So how about I make an exception." Clover thought about it for a moment, and was touched by Applejack's kindness. "Very well." she answered, and put her bits back in her bag. Applejack then pulled out a large bag for Clover to carry that consisted of ten to fifteen apples inside. "So, may I ask what you're doing with these apples?" Applejack asked. "Oh, I am going to give them to the orphanage for all those homeless foals." Clover answered. "Well that's mighty kind of you, Clover. I'm pretty sure that Old Major would be very proud of you." said Applejack admiring Clover's kindness. Clover smiled back at her. She was about to leave the stand to the Ponyville orphanage when Applejack stopped her again. "Wait, I also wanted to ask you, what were you daydreaming about?" Applejack asked Clover felt very uncomfortable, for she didn't feel like talking about Boxer, for it was too painful. "Nothing." was all she replied. "Nothing important that you would want to hear." "Okay." said Applejack, kind of knowing that she was lying or holding something inside of Clover like a secret she won't share. "Well, I might as well be on my way." said Clover about to leave. "Thank you, Applejack." "You're mighty welcome, Clover." Applejack replied. "Pleasure doin' business with ya." Clover smiled at her response, and went to the orphanage, with the next costumers asking for apples now. Clover was at the lake not to far away from town, and was looking at her reflection. At the orphanage, everypony was happy to have some food donated to them. All of the children thanked Clover for it. However, it did not stop her from thinking about Boxer. She just stared deep into the lake's waters, and then she saw Boxer as a reflection instead of her own face. One of Clover's memories It was a very beautiful evening on Animal far, which was called Manor Farm. This was long before Mr. Jones became a cold, mean, cruel, and an abusive farmer before the damaging lawsuit that came to him "Oh, Boxer. The beauty of this drinking pool is so sparkling beautiful." Clover said looking at the drinking pool at Animal Farm in the sunset. "I agree." said Boxer. "I am blessed that we have this beautiful pond as our own drinking pool." "So am I boxer. God be praised." Clover replied. They laid on the soft green grass looking into the beautiful sunset sky, side by side and nuzzling eachother's faces. End of Clover's memory Clover began to shed a few tears, just thinking about those really happy memories of his dead fiance. "Oh Boxer." said Clover. "I wish you were still here right now. I.... i miss you." then she began to sob a little more. While sobbing she covered her face, and her tears dropped into the green grass of Equestria. "Clover?" said a familiar voice. "Are you alright?" Clover lifted her face up and saw Jessie walking up to her. "Oh, i- i'm fine, Jessie." she said, wiping the tears so that Jessie wouldn't noticed. "Just fine." Then she turned her face back to the lake so that Jessie wouldn't see her crying. As Jessie was right next to her, and said with a comforting voice "Please, Clover. Look me in the face. What's wrong?" Clover couldn't lie any longer, She said while sobbing "I miss Boxer alright! You happy?" she then began to cry a little more louder and buried her face in the grass. "Oh, Clover." said Jessie with great sympathy, she gently touch the side of her back with her paw. "I miss him too." Indeed, Jessie did feel Clover's pain, and wished that the evil berkshire Napoleon hadn't take poor Boxer to the knacker's for he most definitely did not deserve something as horrible as that. If only... if only Jessie, Benjamin, Muriel, and Clover could have been there earlier to protect him before getting to the death van. "Look, would you like to go to Sugarcube Corner?" she asked her. Clover didn't reply for a few seconds until she said at last "I... I suppose." Jessie smiled, and said "Good. But... would you like to stay here for a little while?" "Please." Clover replied. Then she and Jessie sat together looking at the beautiful lake in the morning light. Author's Note Sorry if this chapter was short. And or late. Back in the Teacher Business Back in the Teacher Business The next day, Snowball woke up, and he gave out a yawn. He stretched his legs, and went downstairs in Fluttershy's cottage. He saw her tending to all her animal friends. The yellow pegasus saw him and she said "Oh, good morning, Snowball. How did you sleep?" "Oh i slept rather well." Snowball replied kindly. "Good morning everyone." he said to the other animals in the cottage, including Oreo, Rosemary, Toby, and the other friendly pigs that Snowball met when he first moved into Fluttershy's cottage. "hello, everyone." he said to all the animals "Hi, Snowball." all the animals replied to him. The other pigs walked up to Snowball to greet him once more "So, you were a teacher?" Runt the piglet asked "A really fun one?" Porky, Runt's comrade added "Oh yes. Well... I thought you children didn't really like school so much." Snowball said "Oh we don't but are you smart?" Runt asked "Alright boys, that's quite enough." said Rosemary, worried that they offended Snowball. However, he was not offended at all, and he knew that they were just children. "Don't worry, Rosemary." Snowball chuckled. "They didn't offend me at all. Indeed, I used to be a teacher to the other animals to teach them how to read and write." The other animals were white impressed why what Snowball just said to them. "That's wonderful." Said Ganon "Do the animals understand you and know what they are learning?" Said Izzy Snowball bowed his head with little embarrassment, and with a sigh, he replied "not entirely, but I would do my best to make sure animals would understand as much as they need to." "Sound like you would be a great substitute teacher at the schoolhouse." Lester said. "I might not have been there, but I keep hearing from many of our bird friends saying that all the children are really nice." "Good to hear." Snowball said. "Well, we might as well say to you, good luck out there." Daisy Mae complimented. "I am flattered. I will." Snowball was preparing himself to leave the cottage to the school house. Before he left, he said to Fluttershy "well, wish me luck, comrade. And... I will see you when I return, alright?" "Wait!" Fluttershy exclaimed. "Don't you think you should wear something to keep you warm? It's cold outside with all the snow." "No need to worry about that, Fluttershy." Said Snowball. "I appreciate your concern, but I have been in that kind of weather many times before back home. I promise, I will be fine." Fluttershy smiled warmly at the pig and she replied "Okay, see you soon, Snowball." Before Snowball left she added "and don't worry, everypony will love you." Snowball smiled and said "thank you for that information, Fluttershy." Then he left the cottage with a small bag tied to his side. There was the school house. It looked rather beautiful with a color of pink and red. Two school bells were on top of the roof in a really small tower. Like the buildings he saw, they were all mug better than back home in England, and it was also in great shape too. He took a small breath, and he said quietly "well... Here I go." Then he slowly opened the door, and saw a bunch of colts and fillies in their desks, when they saw Snowball, they were actually quite surprised to see a pig in the classroom. The crusaders and Pip however, realized who it was. They smiled and waved at him politely "Hey, Snowball!" Scootaloo, and the other three exclaimed In a happy voice. On the positive side, the other children weren't laughing at him, well, at least two of them had a different opinion about it. "Oh like, what is a pig doing in here?" Said. Really snobbish girl's voice "Like, I know Diamond." Said another. It was a pink earth filly with a tiara on her head, and a grey one with a braided ponytail with glasses and a shiny necklace. "By the looks of it, he needs a bath" then she and her best friend snobbishly laughed at that remark. Snowball was really offended by that old stereo type about pigs. "I will have you know that I am not that kind of pig." He scolded at them The fillies stopped their laughing, and the other kids, minus the crusaders and Pipsqueak gasped with surprised "He, he talked?" Said one colt "I... I don't believe it." Said a filly. Of course Snowball would expect that on Equestria just as humans would react in his homeworld. Then, all of a sudden, he saw a flying figure that looked like a bird, and it crashed into a window, with his face smudged on the screen. It was Paul. "Oh my god, Paul!" Snowball exclaimed, recognizing who it was that crashed. The other students were a little startled by that random little incident. "I'll get that." Said Sweetie happily. She used her magic from her horn to open the window and let the duck in. Paul fell on the floor face-first to the floor inside with a loud squish. "Paul my comrade, are you alright?" Snowball said running up to his hurt comrade. The duck lifted his head and his eyes were rolling with dizziness while his head was rolling around and around. "Never better. Did I make it in time for tea?" he said in a dizzy state, and then he shaked his head to and fro very rapidly to regain his consciousness. "Sorry, never better." he said in a normal voice. "Good. What might you be doing here comrade?" Snowball asked curiously "Well, Snowball, i thought you would want my assistance in your substitute teaching job." Freddy answered with a pose of false bravery. Snowball chuckled and said "That's very kind of you comrade, but I think I can take care of it from here." "Oh, but I insist." Paul said. "We were friends at birth after all, and i began to learn myself how to read and write." "Guilty as charged." Snowball agreed. "Very well. If you are willing to help me, I will let you." "Oh thank you, comrade." said Paul. "i promise I won't let you down." Snowball turned his attention back to the class as did Fred. "I am so sorry for that... interruption." Paul said "It's okay, Paul." said Scootaloo. Fred smiled at her compliment. "Now, that I have your attention, i would like to say I know what your thinking, but there is no need to be alarmed. Yes, I am a talking pig, but that doesn't mean that it is not natural." said Snowball. "Have any of you forgotten about me and my fellow comrades coming to Equestria from another world?" The children were quite amazed by this, and they wanted to know how smart Snowball really is, so they were silent the whole time "Miss Cheerilee is not hear, but I would like to say that she told you that I would fill in for her, for she is in need from a sick relative of hers." Said Snowball, trying to explain the other animals why Cheerilee is it in the room today. Now the children understand, and remember ed cheerilee coming to their houses to tell them that she won't be here. The words struck into the children's heads, like it did ring a bell to all of them. "Oh yeah, now I remember." said a pegasus colt. "Yeah, so do I." said a unicorn filly. "Very well. Now, I promise you that I will make you entertained and grasp as much knowledge as you might need. First off, My name is Snowball." "Hi, Snowball." said the children politely "And I am Paul." the duck added. "Hi Paul." said the children again. "Well, before we began, I would also like to know all of you. I know you four back there, Applebloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Pipsqueak." Snowball referred to the children that he met before he came to this place. The children then looked at the four when he referred to their names. "So, Everyone form a line so that you can each tell me your name." Just like that, the children did what he instructed, except for the four whose names were referred. Turns out, Cheerilee was right about then, they were little angels, well, except for the two fillies that she warned him about, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, but he didn't let that get to him, for words cannot hurt him. "Dinky." said a filly "Rumble." said a colt after the filly went. "Uh, i'm Snips." said a slender unicorn colt with a rather stupid voice. "the names Snails." said a small chubby unicorn with a raspy voice. Finally, after almost all the students introduced themselves to Snowball and Paul, the last two were the snobbish earth fillies that insulted him a few minutes ago. "I'm Diamond Tiara." said the pink one in a less amused tone. "and I'm Silver Spoon." the silver filly added. The names hit Snowball. "So they are the fillies that Cheerilee warned me about." he thought and his smile turned into a frown. "Well, its.... a pleasure to meet you." he said, trying to make the two comfortable, and hide his worriment. "Now, For the day, I might as well tell you about me and Paul's homeworld. What is in this bag on the side of my back is the materials from my world, and I might as well tell you about the places in the worlds in our earth. Paul, care to do the honors?" "With pleasure." Paul then used his bill and his wings to take the bag off of his friend, then Snowball poked through the bag with his head and pulled out a few things from the bag in his mouth. A map, a book, and another map, but smaller than the other one. "Now, what I am about to show you first is a map of the earth. Oh, and I mean the one in our world of course." Snowball said. "Let us show you. The two animals worked together to pull out the large map of the earth on the board for the students to sea. All the children made words of amazement, and a lot of "Oohs" were heard. "Now, let me point out to all of you that we all live in.... this little island." Snowball said pointing at England on the board. "This little area on this island is called England." he continued. "It is part of what is known as the United Kingdom in an archipelago known as Great Britain. Other provinces of Great Britain are Scotland, Wales, and Northern Ireland. It is all so beautiful and green surrounded by fields of crops and woodland. The students were quite impressed, and they all made some sounds of awe once more. "So, you have a king queen or princess too?" asked Dinky "Well, we do have a queen, but she is more of a figurehead. I have read in a book that The humans real leaders are a small group that make laws called the British Parliament." "But Queen Elizabeth can still be in charge if she wanted to." Paul answered. Snails raised his hoof to ask a question "Yes, Snails?" "What... is a... human that you speak of?" the dimwitted voiced colt said. "Oh yes, I forgot to mention you all of that information, didn't I." Snowball said in remembrance. He then told everypony what a human was, and almost all of them were very fascinated, except for Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon once again, who were half asleep and rudely yawning. He told them that they were in the primate family and he pulled out a picture of a human male from his pouch. There were a few chuckling but beside that, the children were impressed. "That's cool." Said Dinky. "Yeah, he does look like an ape." Said Snips. "They do indeed, except for their feet." Said Snowball before putting the picture back in the pouch. "At first, I hated all humans because I thought they were all evil, but I learned that not all of the, were what I thought they were, for I lived with a nice human family that treated their animals with love." Rumble the pegasus raised his hoof. "Yes, Rumble?" Said Snowball. "So, humans are like any other animal?" Rumble asked curiously "That's right, even though they are a little intelligent than a lot of animals in the world. Our previous owner was a human named Mr. Jones, who was a drunk" "And a nasty piece of work." Paul added "He would hardly feed us and wouldn't even bother trying to milk the cows or do their duties." Said Snowball. "But, enough of that. He's gone now." "Oh oh oh, get to that battle you fought!" Scootaloo said very eagerly. "I'll get there, Scootaloo. Just be patient." Snowball said "Sorry." Scootaloo said with a flush of embarrassment. So Snowball told the who class about Old Major and his speech, and then how he let the other animals against their mean owner, and the. Became free from tyranny. The children were even more impressed now, leading a group of animals against their mean owners. Next, Snowball told e class about his arch rival, Napoleon. "When we both took over the farm together." He said "we never came to agreement for we had different ideas to improve the animals lives." Now he told them about the battle of the cowshed and how he led the animals against the returning humans trying to recapture the farm and reinstate Mr. jones. "I myself dashed straight for Jones, and was shot with a wound, but that didn't stop me, for I charged at Jones and flew him into a ole of dung." "Wow." Said the children, now even more amazed, really admiring a smart, brave pig like Snowball. They all really started to like him now, for he sounded like a very admirable creature, and inspirational too. There were a few "that's amazing" or, "that is awesome" from a few children, saying words of how cool that was. "After that, we defeated the humans, me and a horse named Boxer were rewarded with animal hero first class, and animal hero second class for the dead sheep who charged at Jones." Snowball continued. "That sounds like you would be a great guard for Celestia." Said. Earth colt. "Or a Wonderbolt." Said Rumble "Oh well, I don't know about that." Said Snowball. "Wait, what is a... Wonderbolt you speak of?" The children gasped and Scootaloo said "you don't know what a Wonderbolt is? They are the fastest pegasus flyers in Equestria, well... Except for Rainbow Dash." "That's rather fascinating but, I don't have any wings." Snowball stated, which was true. "Now, back to the matter at hand. Napoleon kicked me out of the farm and turned it into like how Mr. jones ruled, but it was much worse. Luckily, Jessie, a good comrade of mine, and me got the animals to safety, and that's when we came here to Equestria." The children were quite surprised by this, and sympathized for Snowball, and Paul. "Wow we're... We're sorry that's happen to you." Said Sunny Days. "That's very kind of you, Sunny Days." Said Paul. He and Snowball took the Map off, and placed the smaller map, showing all of England on it. "Here is our homeland." Snowball said. "You would all love it there." He pointed at the capital to everypony. " here is our capital and largest city, London." he kept on telling em about the forests and the animals of England on the side. He kept the map up there for a little while and showed everypony the book from his pouch that titled All about the Seven Continents." And showed it to everypony. Paul was passing thw book on a students desk, for everypony to see before passing it on to somepony else. The children could never get enough of this. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon paid no heed to the book, for it didn't really interested them in any way, for they only read the book a few pages then passes it down. "I hope you all enjoy what I am teaching you." "Yeah, this is awesome." Said Pip "Very amazing." Peachy Pie added. Snowball smiled warmly at their comments, and he heard the recess bell go off. All the foals went outside to play in the back and side of the school. The pig and his duck comrade walked last behind all of them and watched them all play their games and silly antics. "Oh look at them, Paul." Said Snowball watching the children. "All of them enjoying the outside." "Here here." Paul replied with a smile, also watching. They continued to watch the children abd kept them safe at all times. "Oh Sweetie Belle, don't be so sure about that." Said Diamond Tiara in a distance. It sounded a little faint, but Snowball could still hear it. He looked and saw the foals without their cutie marks getting picked on by those two brats. "You'll see, Diamond Tiara!" Pip said angrily "Why are you like this, Diamond and Silver, what is your problem with us?" Applebloom asked in a mad voice. It was almost unbearable to Snowball seeing the different type of Animas being thrown out as outcasts, and not accepted as their own. He began to become a little angry, as did Paul "Look at that, Paul." Snowball whispered to his comrade. " We should do something about this." "Right with you." The duck replied. Snowball continued to glare at the kids as he was walking over to the. To give them a piece of his mind. "Our problem is that you're not special, blank flank." Diamond said with an evil giggle "Blank Flank! Blank Flank! Blank Flank!" The two brats chanted very meanly. As they were saying it over and over again, Snowball exclaimed "Stop!! Enough!!!" The two fillies stopped their chanting and looked to see Snowball and Paul very angry at then. The two were a little scared, for Snowball was a little bigger than a foal and have seen a pigs teeth before. "Now, what is going on?" Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon keep bullying us because we don't have our cutie marks yet." Sweetie complained "Make them stop." Rumble added. Snowball was a little more angry now, and he scolded the fillies by saying "listen you two, I will not tolerate that type of behavior. They are not misfits or outcasts, they are just like any other animal. Now, apologize to them, immediately." "Like, why should we?" Said Silver in a snobby voice. The two were not amused by the two girls' behavior, and Paul Said "Say you're sorry, now!" The fillies were taken aback by the sudden outburst, they know that they lee animals were not bluffing or playing. They didn't want too, but they don't want to get in any trouble. The two fillies looked at them with Diamond Tiara saying that she was sorry first, and then Silver Spoon came after her. The kids being picked on, smiled at their apologies in response. "Good, now when Cheerilee get's back we will tell you and Silver Spoons such harsh behavior. And, do your parents know about how you act?" "Yes you spoiled brats, we should tell them too." Paul added The two files gave a look of horror "Like, don't tell our daddy on us" Diamond Tiara begged Snowball made a frustrated grunt and he said "They will know, whether you will like it our not, now both if you go sit over there and think about what you were doing, are we clear?" The fillies were scared by his tone and strictness, but they just compromised and went over to sit in a time out. The two animals looked at the kids with concern and Paul asked "are you all alright?" "Yeah, just fine" Scootaloo replied. "Um...Thank you for helping us, Snowball. I really thank you." Said Rumble, really grateful for that nice action. "You are very welcome, Pip" Snowball replied. "I was just helping animals in their time of need." "Me too." Paul added. The kids smiled at him. "Say, would you like to come play hide and seek with us?" Sweetie Belle asked in a squeaky voice. "Of course." Snowball replied. "Who will count?" "I will." Paul volunteered. Just like that, he closed his eyes and counted to twenty. The kids and Snowball playfully scattered around to find hiding spots. Looks like everything was well than Snowball had expected. 0he put Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon into justice and he won almost all the children's' fondness Lone WolfIt was two days after Snowball and his duck comrade, Paul were playing their part as substitute teachers for the children of Ponyville for Ms. Cheerilee for when she could not attend that very day. The children loved them (except for Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon) and Snowball with Paul really like almost all of them back. Cheerilee was still helping her sick family member, but it was only a Friday that they were both substitute teachers, and that meant that there was no school on the next two days after that. What is even more better was that Ms. Cheerilee will be returning back to Ponyville to take her position back as being a regular permanent teacher again. In the next morning after the school day, Snowball and Paul had a talk with Diamond and Silver's parents for their rude, and unacceptable behavior to the girls, and the other markless colts. For their punishment, they both got grounded for three weeks, a perfect punishment for those spoiled brats as well. Turns out that Snowball still had some of Old Major's knowledge inside of him after all, and Paul helping him was even more better, for he was actually one of the smarter ducks on Animal now Manor Farm. Either that, or he and the other ducks vowed themselves to become more intelligent after they all left the tyrannical Napoleon. Meanwhile, Jessie was just going for a walk in the fresh air with Spook the Chianina bull. Jessie decided to look at some other parts of the land outside of Ponyville, and Spook wanted to come along with her because he had nothing better to do at the moment. Right now, they were going for a little walk in the pasture filled with small flowers. "So what has Pip been up too?" Jessie asked the bull with curiosity. "I've heard that two mean little fillies were picking on him, the girls and a a few other children without what you call them.... Cutie Marks, but then Snowball came to their aid, is he alright?" "Oh yeah. He is just fine." Spook replied. "Pip really thanked Snowball for defending him. Oh, and you noticed that he was a substitute teacher yesterday, didn't you?" "I did hear that. For filing in Miss Cheerilee while one of her family members was ill." "Right. So, Pip also said that decided to come back to his parents house from the cottage, because he said he misses them already." "Oh. That's good." It was a little quiet. Jessie and Spook took their time to enjoy the view of this beautiful part of the outskirts of town. They could stay there forever until the end of time, or at least until the day they die. They both wished that Boxer could see this. He would have loved to see something as beautiful as this. "You know, Spook." said Jessie. "I wonder if we will be able to get back home to England." "I really don't know, Jessie." Spook replied, a little uncertain. "Let's just see what will happen in the future. Maybe either Princess Celestia or Luna will do something about it." "I suppose you're right. Do you think that the people of the farm Snowball ran away too will know about this?" "That I am uncertain. I have not met them in the flesh, but I would believe so. We might go back, anything is possible." "Right." Once again, they were both silent, and heard the sounds of birds chirping all around. "Do you think Boxer would like it here?" Spook asked "Of course." Jessie said. Her tone turned to sadness when she said "I wish he was still here. He would loved to run around on this field, even if there is snow covering the grass right now." "I agree. He and Clover would always run in the fields of the farm, even if Mr. Jones did turned into an inebriate from the lawsuit." "I know, but... I don't... Want to talk about it too much... It's just too painful to talk." "Oh Jessie. I understand. I miss him too. We all." Spook said, comforting the dog. They continued to sit on the snowy ground, close together and touching eachother side by side. They didn't care about the freezing winter temperatures, because they were used to it, as we're the rest of the animals. "Oy! Jessie! Spook!" A voice called. It was Benjamin, walking up to them on the small knoll. With him was Muriel the old saneen goat. "Oh Benjamin. What are you doing here?" Jessie asked "We thought you would like some extra company." Benjamin answered. "So did I." Muriel added "Of course you can sit with us." Said the bull. The two elderly animals smiled at his answer. The both sat on the opposite side of Jessie, with Muriel next to Jessie and with old Benjamin sitting next to the old goat. "What were you two... Discussing exactly?" Muriel asked "Well, we were talking about a lot of things. Muriel." Jessie replied. "We were talking if we will ever get back home to England or not." "Celestia and Luna will help with that, and they will see what they can do, that's what I predicted." Spook added. "I really hope you're right." Said Benjamin. "I do like this place, but England is our rightful home." He was right, they did belonging England, no matter how nice and heavenly Equestria is. "Let's just see what happens." Spook said to him. "Maybe something will come to us, whether it is by luck or on purpose." The three nodded their heads in agreement with that theory. After thirty minutes, they decided to head back indoor in town, before they all catch hypothermia. Sure they would stay out on the cold longer than many animals in England, but that does not mean they were immune to hypothermia. As they were heading back through the long, quiet snowy pasture, they all heard a loud and low yelp from the small forest to their right. They were all extremely curious to know what it was or why it went out. They both walked up to the forest very slowly and they cautiously looked around at their surroundings in case their was something dangerous about to ambush them. They went deeper and deeper, until finally, something caught their eye. It was a large gray wolf except it was rather black instead of gray. It was giving little small whines of agony, like something injured it. They were all still on the spot seeing the ferocious beast. They all wanted to turn back, except Jessie, who decided to see what was wrong "Jessie, what they hell are you doing?" Benjamin quietly screamed at her as she stopped her. "That is a wolf, and it might have rabies." "I'm just going to see what is wrong with him." Jessie whispered back to him "Are you insane?" Said Spook. "That monster would maul you to pieces." "And turn you into wolf food." Muriel added Jessie however, paid no heed to their warnings and said to all of them "I will be fine. If it does attack me, just charge at it." The three were all reluctant, but they decided to accept the fact that Jessie knew what she was doing, and she is a smart Australian Shepard after all. "Go ahead." Spook said. Jessie nodded her head and slowly walked over to the large wolf. The wolf didn't really see her, but when she got to a distance, she said it "excuse me?" The wolf stopped his whining and looked up and he saw Jessie. "Who are you?" It said in a calm yet it sounded like a rebel or a person described as the bad boy. "And what do you want?" His tone sounded a little rude. "I'm a little busy... Trying to.... Stop the pain on my paw." "What happened?" "Oh why should you care?" He said in sarcasm Jessie was really offended but she said "look, we heard you yelp and I want to help you. Please let me help you with it." "I don't need your help, I just want you to go away." The wolf said in a more rude voice. It began to growl a little quietly, like he was really cranky. Jessie, paid no heed to his little threat, and walked up to him. He said to him. "You so much as let me help you, or I will bit your throat until you cannot breath!" The wolf was ver surprised by her changed tone of voice, and he said "very well." And then he showed her his paw. The lower part of his leg was in an awkward position, and it looked broken. "Oh my, how did this happen?" Jessie asked with concern "I was just hunting a large elk bull and then I fell down this large hill up there." The wolf answered. Showing her the hill where he fell down from. "That's how I broke my leg." "Oh you poor thing." Said Jessie. The wolf howled as he felt Jessie touch his injured leg "Ow, watch it, toots!" He said angrily "Sorry, sorry." Jessie thought of what to do and she finally had an idea. "Listen, I think I know someone that can help you." "Oh yeah, who might that be?" The elf said sarcastically. "It's a pegasus pony named Fluttershy. She might know what to do with that leg." "Fluttershy? I have heard of her and how she takes care of poor innocent creatures if they are injure or lost, but I have not met her before. Do you really think she can help?" "Of course. Just come with us?" Said Jessie "Look, i usually don't bother with ponies, and they would all think i a, a monster anyway. And.... Who's us?" The wolf asked. "Them." Jessie pointed to them Spook, Benjamin, and Muriel. "No, please don't hurt them or eat him. Please." "Don't worry. I won't." The wolf replied. "Although... That cow does look very big and juicy." He drooled as he saw Spook's meat and wished that he can eat something like that. "Don't even think about it!" Jessie heavily scolded at him "Sorry. Sorry. Alright., i suppose and can... Come with you to see this.... Fluttershy whoever the may be." Jessie then smiled and gently gave him a boost. "Can you still try and walk?" "Yeah, I guess." The large wolf slowly came up without trying to hurt his injured leg. He grunted and made small sounds of pain, but he made it. Jessie remained close to him and made sure that he was walking alright. As they walked, the other three displayed fear for the wolf, although Spook was the braves one, because of his size. "Don't worry. I'm not going to eat you." the wolf said to all of them. The three were still uneasy with the wild thing, and they still kept their distance from him for good measure just in case his natural instincts start to kick in to him. "Are you sure you can walk with us to the cottage?" Jessie asked him "Ah, i'm tough. I suffered worse." was all the wolf replied to her. "Oh, that's good." *** Their they were, right outside the front door of Fluttershy's cottage. Benjamin knocked three times on her door, and they all waited for an answer "I really hope that this Fluttershy can help me like you said, lady." the wolf said. What he said sounded like a threat or a warning. "Don't worry." said Jessie. "She will. I promise." "And don't you even think about eating her animal friends inside the cottage or else." Benjamin warned him. "Or else what, jackass?" the wolf replied, obviously wanting to challenge him "Or else you will be-!" "Oh stop it you two!" Jessie said to both of them. Then, they heard the door open, and it revealed Fluttershy. They all silenced and then they all looked at her "Yes? what is it?" Fluttershy said, as she opened the door. "Oh, Hello, Jessie, Muriel, Benjamin, Spook. How are you?" "Well, we need your help, Fluttershy. You see... this... wolf has broken his leg, and... maybe you can help him?" Jessie said to her as she was showing her the injured wolf right next to her Fluttershy looked at his face, and smiled "Of course I will. Come right in Mr. Wolf." "I have a name you know. It's Fang." the wolf said to her calmly "Oh, well come on in, Fang. I'll see what I can do about that leg of yours." Fluttershy said, trying to be more polite. Fang gave a small huff, and then he slowly went inside the cottage with the other four animals that found him, following behind. He looked around the small place, and saw a bunch of critters. Many of the small ones were scared of him, while the larger ones were more cautious of him "Hm, not to shabby place, I'll give you that." he said to her. "Oh, thank you." Fluttershy said, touched by his compliment. "Now just sit right here, and let me help you with that leg." Fang didn't replied reply to her exactly, but gave out a small growl. He waited patiently and sat on a nice soft doggy bed. After a moment, Fluttershy came back with her first aid kit. She opened it, and then pulled out a long string of cast. "Okay, not this might hurt for juuussst a second." said Fluttershy softly. The wolf gave a small yelp. "Ow!" Fang exclaimed "Sorry, just relax." said Fluttershy. She gently wrapped the cast on the injured leg, and slowly wrapped it up. Fang began to feel more comfortable and felt less painful. "Voila! Good as new. How do you feel?" Fang was actually quite surprised that it was already over. "I feel.... I feel great." He replied with a slight smile. "Good. Just stay off that leg and it will be all healed before you know it." "Thanks." "You're welcome, Fang. Feel free to come here an time you want too." "Okay well... I'll see you around, Fluttershy." Fang slowly got up and walked out of the cottage, but before he did, he walked to Jessie and said to her. "Thanks for helping me, and I'm sorry if I was rude to you." Jessie was touched by all of this, and she replied "it's alright. No hard feelings" "Okay, well, I'll see you around." Fang said before he walked out the door. Angel Bunny blew a small raspberry at him, but the wolf gave him a death stare while gritting his white sharp teeth, scaring Angel. The rabbit ran under his little bed, and everyone laughed at him. Now, the wolf was gone. "Thank you for your help, Fluttershy." Said Jessie. "You're welcome, Jessie. Always happy to help out an animal in need." Fluttershy replied with a smile. "Do you know where Snowball is?" Said Spook "Oh, he's out helping the mayor with some decisions." Fluttershy replied. "He'll be back later on." "Very well. We might as well be off too." Said Benjamin. "Okay, well, see you all later." The four animals smiled warmly and they all exited the cottage one at a time. Son?Spook was having a nice, relaxing morning with Pip. His encounter with Fang, the wolf that they helped Fluttershy treat his injured leg from hurting, was an extraordinary encounter, yet a little terrifying. He knows that wolves are not like a domesticated house dog, although they did originate from their wild, tough ancestors a really long time ago. He actually thought that it would kill Jessie along with Muriel and Benjamin, but perhaps he realized that you can make some type of friend from any species. Wild or tame, smart or stupid, they would be comrades nevertheless. "So, what was this 'Fang' like?" asked Pipsqueak with curiosity "He was.... quite a bit surly at first, lad." Spook replied gently. "But, he was truly grateful for helping his injured leg from hurting too much, thanks to Fluttershy. With that, he became our newest comrade to all of us." "That's awesome!" Pip exclaimed. "Will you see hm again?" "I'm pretty sure that we will Pip. He has heard of Fluttershy even before we helped him to her." Spook replied. "Well, what would you like to do now?" "Umm, wanna play hide and seek?" Pip asked Spook was silent for a moment, but he finally said at last "I don't know, lad. I am not one for playing games." "Oh come on, Spook. Pleaaaaasse???" Pip begged. He didn't give him the puppy dog eyes to change the bulls' mind, but he still looked innocent after all. Spook chuckled and he smiled at him "alright alright. I guess I can play with you for a little while." He said to.him in a humble voice. Pip smiled more widely and lept with joy. "Yay. How about we play in the forest." "Sure. As long as it's not the Everfree Forest." Spook reminded. "Oh of course. I would never go in there. I'm smart I know what's in there." "That's wonderful to hear." Spook got up and lifted his large, muscular body in a standing position, looking like a giant to the colt. "Let us be off." He said. He and Pip walked side by side as they went into the fields and a small pat h of forest on the outskirts. Before they went off however, Pool had to inform Pip's parents the they will be playing a little far away from the house. Spook told them about it, and they were both alright with that. The only.warnings she said to both of them was to.not hurt themselves while doing that and to be careful. Now they went to a part of the forest surrounding Ponyville, and it was not quite as far as they both thought. When they reached it, it was all but quiet, except for the sounds of birds singing and crickets chirping loudly. It was not scary of course, for it looked nothing like the Everfree Forest. "Soooooo.... Who will count?" Pip asked. "I'll do it if.you like." Spook volunteered. "Okay." Spooked closed his eyes and counted from one and then two. Pip was quietly walking away from the bull to.find a perfect hiding place.."Coming! Ready or not!" Spook called. He searched high and low for Pip and no luck.."hmm, you're good, boy." He thought. Out in The open, he saw something in the distance. He used his eyes to get a.better look. He still couldn't see however, so he decided go over to the small white figure. "Hello?" He called to it as he was walking. "Is anyone there?" Finally, he got a closer look at it but not so close for he might startle it and run off like a chital deer prancing in a field full of flowers. The creature turned his head, and it looked very much like a calf, and it was a little furry. Spook froze and could hardly believe what he saw. A baby white calf. Why it surprised him was because he had a son that looked just like it. His son was one of the best things that ever happened to him. Sadly, Mr. Jones sold him to make some money to buy some whiskey for himself and his henchmen, like Clover and her foals that were also sold from Jones. "Ghost?" he said in disbelief. He inched a little closer to him, a little more slowly, trying not to scare the little calf. "Is that.... is that you?" he felt like being on the verge of tears right now, believing that he has found his long lost son "Ghost?" the calf said to him at last in reply. It was like a little boy's sound, like Pipsqueak's voice, except it was a little higher, and it was not in a British accent. "Who's that?" Then Spook's spirit became low again. "Oh." he said in sadness. "I... I am so sorry little one. I... I thought you were someone else. I'll be on my way now and leave you be." He was about to turn away and find Pip in his little game of Hide and seek again. However he was stopped by the calf's voice. "Hey wait." he said. "Are you okay, mister?" "Yes. I am alright." Spook replied in a sad voice. He says he is alright, but on the inside of his large body, he is not alright. He was about to walk away and leave the calf be again, but was once again, stopped by him. "Wait." he said a little. "Who did I... remind you of?" Spook realized that the colt won't leave him alone, and turned out to be quite relentless with his curiosity. He was just a child so he couldn't blame him for having such a big curiosity like a lot of children have. He decided to tell him his little problem anyway because of that. "Very well." he finally replied to him. "I might as well tell you." Then all of a sudden, he remembered Pip, probably still hiding from him during the game. "Oh my god, Pip." he said out loud in remembrance. "Come with me." he said to the calf. The boy didn't say anything but nodded in agreement to the larger bull and followed him back. The bull searched high and low for the small colt. No luck. That boy must be really good at this little game of Hide and Seek. Spook gave him a lot of credit for that. "So, who are we looking for?" Asked the calf "A colt named Pip. We were playing hide and seek together and then I got a little....." He looked away from him in sadness. "Turned around." And then he gave a sigh of melancholy. "Hide and seek?" Said the calf kind of excited. "Can I play with you?" "We'll see." Spook continued his search for Pip, and still no luck. "Pip." He called. "Where are you? I really need to speak to you. Please, Pip, come out." "What is it?" Said Pip's voice from behind. "I though we were playing hide and seek." "We are, we are, I just..... Became.... Distracted as a light way to explain." Spook said, a little embarrassed. "About what?" The bull looked back at the calf again and then Pip looked at him. Pip smiled and looked happy to see an I the resting creature like him. "Oh, hello there, friend." Pip said in a polite voice. "Hi." The calf replied. "What's your name?" Pip asked "Babe." The calf replied. "And yours?" "Pipsqueak, but you can call me Pip." The colt replied, and then the calf smiled at his response. He looked at Spook again and he asked him "why were you.... Distracted by him?" "It's... Ridiculous. I shouldn't tell you." Spook replied in slight shame. "Come on, Spook. What is it?" Pip begged. "Spook?" Said Babe "Yes, that is my name." The bull said. "Aright. I thought I.... Saw my son at last, but.... I thought not." He looked at the colt again. "You... Just look like my son. I am sorry if I made you uncomfortable about that." "That's okay." Babe replied to him. "What happened to your son?" He didn't want t see him suffer more for asking that question, but he also did want to know more about this little..... Miscalculation. Spook said "He got sold from my owner so that he can make money, and then I never saw hm again." He was about to she'd a tear again, just thinking of the thought of losing his one and only son. "I... I just need to be alone." He was abo to walk off, but was stopped yet again, by Babe. "Wait, please wait, Spook." The calf said. "I'm sorry about that, really, I am." "Yeah, so am I, Spook. Terribly sorry." Pip added. Alas, it did not make Spook feel better. Then he thought of an idea. He walked up to the bull and said "I'm pretty sure he is doing just fine with his new owner. I know it." Spook then thought of how kind the new owners were to him, unlike the drunken Mr. Jomes and his cronies. A small smile appeared on his face. "You're right. Thank you Pip." Then he turned his attention to Babe again. "So, Babe, what is a calf like you doing out in the middle of the forest? And... Where are your parents?" The calf's face turned into a frown. "They..... They..." He turned away from the two in shame. "They are... Dead." Spook and Pip gasped with shock. "What?!" They both exclaimed in unison. "Yeah um they.... They got killed during a timberwolf attack." Babe admitted "Oh you poor shield." Spook said, walking up to him. "So you live by yourself?" "Yeah, and... It can get really scary out here, and especially when it's dark at night. Predators can try to pounce on me and then eat me, or a blizzard can come anytime soon since it's winter right now." Spook and Pip felt their hearts shattering from his tragic life he just endeavored. Finally, Pip then said to him at last "you can stay with me and my parents if you like." "Really?" The calf asked, touched by his idea. "Of course, let me ask me mum and dad and see if they at an help you with your problem." Pip replied. "I am pretty sure they wouldn't mind." Babe smiled at his kindness "oh, well, that's very kind of you, Pip. I... I don't know what to say." Then he hugged the colt as a thank you gift. Pip hugged him back and responded "you're welcome." "Well, not that that's over, would you like to play hide and seek again?" Spook said, more happier now. "Yeah." The boys exclaimed. Spook closed his eyes, and began counting again while the two kids went out to hide in the snow. School Talent ShowBabe the calf was now at Pip's house with him and Spook, both done with their little hide and seek game. Right now, Pip and Spook were trying to convince Pip's family for the orphan calf to stay with them and live a new happy life together as a cow and group of ponies living as one. The calf didn't really like to talk about elf hat happened to his parents, but he had to explain something to them, and Pip's family seems like a very kind and understanding type, and a very friendly type as well. Babe decided to just reluctantly tell the other family members about his.... unlucky event with his mother and father. He took a breath and he explained "they bother got..... devoured by timber wolves." The family was quite shocked to hear that. "I just live alone in the forest, and no one wants me." He continued. By the sound of it, it was no soft-story like a little street rat would do in the streets, and the same thing for the cakf's eyes as well. "You poor kid." Said Braveheart in a sympathetic voice. "Yeah, we're sorry to hear that, kid." Rocky added. "I had no idea that you have been through so much lately." Cassandra added with even more sympathy. Buzz the golden retriever rubbed himself against the calf for comfort, letting out small laughs from the fur tickling him. "Can I.... stay with you." Babe asked innocently. Cassandra Smiled warmly. Of course she would have no problem thanks to strong maternal instincts within her from being the mother of Pip and Ricky. "Of course you can stay with us." She finally answered to him. The calf began to smile and was very touched by her kindness. "Yeah, half-pint." Ricky added playfully while rubbing the calf's head very gently like a brother would do. "I am perfectly alright with that." "We'ed love make sure that you will never be alone. We'ed love see what we can do." Said Braveheart. Buzz then barked happily while wagging his tail. Now the calf was even more touched by their kindness. He was so glad that Spook and Pip found him in the woods. He also felt sorry for the bull when he thought that he was his own son, and felt that it was his fault for.... getting his hopes up. "You.... you all really mean that?" Babe said. The other family nodded a yes fo him in response. Now, the calf had no idea what to say now. He ran up to Cassandra and gave her a big hug as a thank you gift. The mother smiled and hugged him back, and the other family members joined in. Pip and Spook smiled as they saw that they all liked Babe already. "They like him." Pip said, quietly whispering to his large friend without his family or Babe hearing him. "Indeed." Was all Spook replied to him in response. "Hopefully, he will have a good home hear with no dangers like timber wolves or bears." "Yeah. And I can have a new playmate and brother to play with if Ricky is not hear with us." "I didn't even think they would even try to except him." Spook remarked. "Why would you say that?" "Well, you have quite a number of members in this family." Spook answered "Oh poppycock." Pip shrugged. "Just because we have quite a big family doesn't mean we will not be accepting anymore like Babe." The bull smiled at his statement. "Well, come along then, lad. Your mother told me that she was going to make us lunch later. The bull, with Pip following him walked in front of the family with smiles. "Well, Babe. I hope that you will like living here." Spook remarked. "I think I will." The calf said, becoming certain that he will live a happy, better life without any problems at all. "So, what are we having for dinner?" Babe asked "What would you like, sweetie?" Asked Cassandra. "Do you have any... Alfalfa grass that I can munch on?" "Why we do." "Can I have that as a sandwich?" Babe asked with a smile. "Of course." Cassandra went to fetch him his request in the kitchen. "Say, Babe. I wants to ask you." Pip said to him. "I am performing at the talent show at my school tonight, and I was wondering if you would like to come." "I would love to." Babe said excitedly. "Brilliant. I promise you will like the so that I am about to sing tonight." "Yeah, Pip here is an excellent singer." Said Ricky. I heard him myself, and he sounds really great." He playfully rubbed his little brother's head. "I concur. You should hear him when you get the chance tonight." Braveheart added. "Did I hear someone say talent show?" Said a raspy, squawky voice from outside. Spook went to see who that was, and opened the door to find Moses the raven on a window cil. "Oh, Moses." It's just you." Said Spook "Am interrupting something important?" Moses cackled "No no no. We were just taking In This poor calf who lost his parents to timber wolves." Spook answered. Babe went outside and looked to see who the bull was talking too. When he looked at Moses, he became a little frightened and looked a little scared by his appearance. "Oh, is this the calf you were talking about?" Said Moses. Spook looked back and saw Babe directly behind him "yes, he is." Spook replied to the raven. "Babe, this is Moses, a friend of mine. Moses, this is Babe." "Babe, hmm?" Moses flew up to him and looked at the child "hmmmmm, hmmmm, quite a furry calf you are, and a rather strong one as well." Moses squawked. "Ummmm thank you." Babe said a little awkwardly. The Raven flew on the calf's back and was careful not to let his talons hurt the kid. "So what might you be doing here, moses?" Asked Spook "Just flying around and looking to see if there is anything of any interest for me to see in this world." The Raven answered, tilting his head multiple times lime any other bird would do. "Have you seen anything exciting yet?" Pip asked curiously. "Well, not yet. But I am pretty sure that I will eventually. Also, I am here so that I can just say hello to you, and check up on the rest of our comrades." Said Moses. "I can assure you that we are all doing just fine, Moses." "Right, but I still want to know more about this talent show that just came into my ear holes." Moses remembered. "Oh, my school is having a talent show tonight and I am one of the performers." Pip answered to him. "If yoy would like, yoy can come see it." "Tis good to hear, I would definitely love to see a little entertainment from schoolchildren, looking at what their talents are." the raven flew off of Babe's back "Well, i am off, and I'played see you at the talent show tonight." Then he flew away into the horizon. It was the evening and the talent at the school was just about to begin. Cheerilee, the teacher, went up to the mic and announced "hello everypony, and welcome to Our annual student talent show." Everyone cheered on, and so did the animal friends Wichita included: Snowball, Jessie, Benjamin, Spook, Muriel, Molly, Paul, amd all the other surviving animals. Moses was sitting on a tree to get a better view than being on the ground and not bother anyone in the audience. "Now, First off today, we have Snips and Snails performing eyes another magic trick by performing pull the magic hankee out of the mouth trick." Cheerilee added. The audience was a little grossed out, but still impressed. The two colts came out in front of the audience and Snips used the magic from his horn to pull out a hankee out of his best friend's mouth, and it just kept on bringing out hankees with many different colors. It took exactly twenty seconds and the hanker was already out. "Ta da!" The two colts exclaimed with enthusiasm. The audience cheered at them for their performance. The two bowed their heads and the curtain closed as the audience were still applauding to them. "Alright, now, next we have Rumble and Featherweight Performing A Special Flying performance. The curtain opened again, and it revealed the two pegasus colts, looking at the audience. They slowly levitate from their wings and performed many spectacular tricks in the air, almost like a couple of Wonderbolts in the academy right in the clouds. The audience looked at this wonderful performance in awe. After it was over another applause was heard, and this time it was even louder than the last performance just had. "That was absolutely marvelous!" Snowball exclaimed. "Very astounding." said Jessie. "In all my years, i have never seen anything quite this magical." Paul added. "Wow, astonishing." said Cheerilee as the curtain closed after the two pegasus colts bowed to the audience. "And now, The cutie Mark Crusaders by performing a heavy metal song for us." Everyone applauded, well.... except for Rarity, of course Rock n Roll was not her forte, but she did tolerate it more or less. Not to mention that her little sister, Sweetie Belle would perform it with her best friends. The curtain opened and it revealed Sweetie and her Friends dressed up in their makeup and show stopper outfits, and Spike was with them with his guitar and a leather jacket to fit the mood A hush flew over the crowd as the song was beginning to play. The lights began to fade into black, and then started strobbing around the area. The song started off in a quieter tone but then became louder in the chorus. During the solo, Spike was shredding on his guitar, making Twilight and rarity proud at him. The audience was really digging at their performance and applaud for Spike as he was done with his solo. After they finished with their song, the audience was even louder than ever. Even the animals were impressed by this, even they didn't actually know what Heavy Metal was. "That was quite astonishing." Said Snowball. "But what I do not understand was that everyone was banging their heads like they were being possessed by a demonic spirit, or trying to headbutt someone in their heads." "I concur. That was a rather.... unusual behavior that we just witnessed." Said Jessie "Hmph, must be a pony tradition type of activity." Benjamin predicted Rainbow Dash laughed and said "no, it's just a little dance called 'headbanging' it is supposed to be like a little dance to that awesome music. It's a heavy metal thing." "As long as you don't bang to hard, you'll be fine." Fluttershy added. Now the animals completely understood what this little dance was and saw the children bowing to the audience before closing the curtain. "That was an amazing performance." Said Cheerilee in her usual perky spirit. "Finally, we have Pipsqueak performing a rock song as well, with Spike as the guitarist again." Everyone cheered on and Cheerilee went off the stage once more. Pip looked a little nervous, but Spook winked at him good luck and he became less stressed with his little stage fright. He used his hoof to tell Spike that he's ready. Spike played the intro and the song sounded a little less heavy but still a good sound. When Pip sang, he became more and more confident in himself, knowing that he can go through with this. After the second verse of the chorus, Spike was shredding at his solo again, and this time, it had more hammer-ons than the last song he just played with the crusaders. After the solo, Pip sang the chorus one more time before playing out the song. Everypony cheered and the boys bowed to the audience, "Wow! That was such good singing and a good rhythm, too." Said Cheerilee in amazement. "Alright, now it's time for the awards. The musical act, dramatic act, and comedy act. The four groups formed on the stage and waited for which awards they might or might not get. "Now, the award for best Dramatic act goes to.... Rumble and Featherweight for their amazing performance on the air." Everyone cheered at their names as both boys got their medals. They both smiled with joy and excitement. "Next, the best comedy act goes to... Snips and Snails." Cheerilee continued. Everyone cheered again. "Finally, for the best musical act goes tooooooo.... Pipsqueak!" Now everyone was cheering even louder than ever Pip smiled and he got the medal for his performance. However, he saw the girls, a d worried that they might be all jealous of him that he won the medal and they didn't. He walked up to the three and decided to talk to them. "Congratulations, Pip." Said Applebloom. "Thanks." The colt replied. "You're not mad a me, are you?" "Of course not. Why would we be mad?" Asked Sweetie Belle. "Well, I noticed that you didn't win the medal and, I was worried that you might be jealous of me." Pip answered "Ah no, buddy." Said Scootaloo. "It's just a dumb old medal. What we really want is our Cutie Marks more than anything else in this world." Pip smiled. "Thanks, guys." He said "You're welcome, Pip." The girls replied to him in unison. They all exited the stage and everyone, minus the pony gang, and the animals. They all walked up to the children to congratulate them. "Children, you were remarkable." Said Snowball. "Really talented. Really amazing." Said Paul. "You were all really talented." Said Molly. "Thanks." Said the children. "And Spikey-poo, you were really adorable up there with your guitar playing and leather jacket." Said a rarity, giving him a kiss. The baby dragon blushed and smirked. Moses flew off the branch and flew on Spook's back. "I am so glad I have came to see this performance." He squawked. "Alright, well, we all might as well go home." Said Applejack. She yawned and added "I am worn out, and I really need to hit the straw." "We all do." Spook said jokingly. Everyone laughed, told eachother goodnight, and they all went back home in the evening sky Reunion and a SpiritBenjamin was going out on a little stroll around Ponyville. He really loved the smell of the fresh air of Equestria, even better than his home's atmosphere. His favorite thing about it was that there was no scent of blood in any way anywhere, like the executions of the four pigs and other animals accused of being in league with Snowball. He would definitely wished that Boxer would be there with him to look at the view of this beautiful landscape. His happiness sudde lyrics turned into a frown again, as if he became a cynical jackass all over again. Then, something just happened. He saw a really large figure on the end of the lake and it looked like a.... Clydesdale horse. Benjamin's eyes widened, and could hardly believe what he was seeing. However, when he blinked, 5 he figure was gone in an instant. "Boxer?" He said. He rain to the shores of the lake, and ran faster than his usual speed. "Boxer! Are you there?" Benjamin called. He really believed that it was his dead comrade. He looked around his surroundings, but nothing replied to him. Benjamin kept calling his name in the distanve, but all he got back were echoes of his shouting, along with a flock of egrets flying out of the lake because Benjamin startled them from his louder shout. Did he really see Boxer, or was his mind playing a cruel sick joke on him? He looked around and shouted "Boxer!" One more time, but once again, it was no avail. He bowed his head in sadness and ran out of hope and luck. "Hello Benjamin." Said a voice that Benjamin recognized in an instant. The donkey looked to his left, and there was his fallen best friend. For good measure, he blinked a couple of times so that his mind was not playing anyore tricks on him. "Boxer. Is that you?" He said, with a voice mixed with happiness surprise and a little bit of fear all at once. He was happy to see his dead best comrade, ut surprised because Bkxer just came out of nowhere like.... an apparition or a phantom, or even a figment if Benjamin's imagination from his perception. "Benjamin, do you not recognize me? It is me, Boxer." The gentle giant said to him. "I... i see that, comrade, but... how? I thought.... i thought you were-" "Slaughtered by the horse slaughterer, yes." Boxer finished the sentence for him. "I thought that I would be dead too. But.... Snowball came, with a small human family with him, and freed me from my demise." He bent his head on sadness, like he was feeling pretty guilty about something really troubling him. "Snowball helped you out of here, but didn't tell us?" Benjamin said. He was both happy with Snowball for helping his closest comrade escape his hell, but a little angry at him for not telling him. However, he was more happy for Snowball to help Boxer. Now, the stallion bent his head on guilt like something was deeply troubling him. "What's wrong, Boxer?" "Well, I did want to see you again, but.... I didn't.... Really want to." Boxer admitted "Why not?" Said Benjamin with concern. Boxer was silent for a second, but he finally replied "I am such a fool." Then he turned away with so-called shame. "I was a fool for believing in Napoleon, and believing that he was always right. I did not want to come back because you would all hate me for getting myself being sent to hell by dying a painful death." "Oh Boxer." Said Benjamin, walking beside his giant friend for comfort. "It was not your fault. Napoleon and Squealer are both manipulative and conniving. You were just trying to do what was right for all of us, to improve our lives. If anyone is to blame, it is those two treacherous bastards for trying to kill you off for money and whiskey." "Yes, but I just didn't want you to think I am one of those two, either." Boxer added "Boxer." The donkey went in front of Boxer to make eye contact with him. "You are one of the most beloved animals me, Muriel, Jessie, and Snowball have met in our lives. Old Major really liked you a great deal for your kindness and devotion, remember?" "I do." Was all he replied. "And you are my closest comrade. You were one that could bring an old donkey like me hope in his life. Do you not remember us eating together in the pastures back home?" "I do remember." "And when you fought bravely at the battle of the Cowshed when you won Animal Hero first class along with Snowball for your bravery?" Boxer nodded at that. "We would never hate you, Boxer. Me, Jessie, Snowball, Spook, we would all think about you, and how we missed you so much." Said Benjamin "Thank you, Ben." Boxer replied. "I am just so glad to see you again." The donkey nuzzled himself on Boxer's side. "I am glad to see you too." He replied. "I thought I would never have seen you again. Then, they both hugged one another, reunited as best friends once more. Then Benjamin remembered something. "Oh my god, the others!" He exclaimed. "They would be more than happy to see you." "I was about to ask you where they were." Said Boxer. "Good! Come with me, comrade." He and Boxer walked through the snowy ground to Ponyville so that he can introduce him to his new friends, and reunite them with his old comrades. Snowball was reading a fascinating book about Nightmare Moon, and how Equestria was born from a long time ago. So far, he was really enjoying it. He was so fascinated that he did not keep his eyes off the book in anyway what so ever, and not a noise could make him stop. He Never Knew That Princess Luna was actually evil one time, and tried to dethrone her older sister to take Equestria for herself. He so had sympathy for her since she was locked in her own creation as her holding cell for a millennium. Of course, the history of Equestria's formation was quite interesting too. He heard of the word wendigos, but they were not like the type in North America That Looked Like An Undead deer/human hybrid. No, these wendigos were quite different than their real world counterparts. "This is quite fast fascinating." He said to himself. Then, he heard a crash, that finally snapped him out of lala land. He saw Spike hopping while covering his foot that hurt somehow. "Ow ow ow. That hurts." He exclaimed "Spike! What is it? Said Snowball. "A large book fell on my foot while I was cleaning the shelf." The baby dragon answered. "Spike what's wrong?" Cried a voice. It was Twilight, rushing into the center terms of the library with concern on her face as well. "What happened?" "The book fell on m6 foot." Spike said still hopping "Oh my goodness. Are you hurt?" Twilight said with concern. Spike looked up with annoyance and replied "of course I'm hurt. Why don't you clean your.own dam bookshelf for a change in your lazy life?! Ow!" Twilight hardly believed what Spike just said to her. Her mouth went open in complete shock. "Spike. What'a the matter?" She asked even more concerned "You! That's what." Spike replied rudely. "I am sick of you always making me slave away like this while you have fun all the time. You don't even care about if I get hurt. You just treat me like a goddamn servant! Even a mediocre princess like you doesn't think about her number one assisstant, does she?" Twilight began to tear up from his mean hurtful words. Now she wanted to sob from all of this. "Spike. I... i am sorry if you feel this way. I would never treat you like a slave." Now she felt a tear escape her eye. "You are my friend and you ways will be." "Then why don't you treat me like one instead of an employee and appreciate me for once you.... Heifer!" Twilight couldn't hold anymore tears any longer. "I have always appreciated you, Spike. Think about that." She sobbed. Then she went outside, running with tears streaming down her face. Now Spike looked shocked, and realized What he just did. Snowball, Muriel, and Owlicious were equally surprised by Spike's little..... outburst. "Spike, what was that all about?" Snowball asked with concern. "Yes, you really hurt Twilight's feelings." Muriel added. "That wasn't like you!" Said Owlicious in an angry voice to him. "I.... i don't know." Said the baby dragon. "What.... what have I done?" Now the baby dragon realized what he just did. Ow he wish that he can just take it back and go back in time. "I.... i didn't mean to say those things gs." He said with extreme guilt. "I just hurt my foot. That's all." He looked at the three and said "you... you all understand what just happened, do you?" "Of course Spike." Said Snowball, touching the baby dragon's shoulder. "You were just angry, and in pain." "But.. i hurt Twilight's feelings." Said Spike. "She probably hates me now." "Comrade." Said Snowball. "We all do things that we regret and do wish that we can take it all back. Even I of Major, Jessie, every animal and pony alike. She could never hate you. Yes, you may have hurt her feelings, but she will always love you anyway." "He is right, Spike." Muriel added. "Twilight has told me a really great deal about you and how much of a large help you can be. She says that she was always proud of you, and always wants you to be happy fo your well being." "I know." Spike replied in a sad voice. "I better look for her, and tell her I'm sorry." "That's exactly what we wanted to hear." Said Muriel proudly. "Go to her, Spike." Snowball encourage Spike ran out the door, and looked around the town for Twilight, until finally, he saw her crying in the frozen stream on the bridge above it. "Twilight?" He said to her, walking up to her. "Are you.... Alright?" Twilight looked at him with tears streaming down her face like a waterfall. "No." She sobbed. Spike felt even more guilty now, and he said "Twi, I am so sorry. I... I didn't know what just happened to me. I was just mad I.... I.... I didn't know what I was thinking when the large book fell on my foot." He looked the other way with his back on her "now you hate me." He was about to walk away but Twilight stopped him with her hoof on his shoulder. "Spike." She said "I could never hate you." There were less tears coming out of her eyes now, possibly because a Spike said that he was sorry to her. "Spike, I am sorry for letting that happening to you. I... I didn't know it would happen. I would never let you get hurt like that. Please, try to understand." "I do. Do you forgive me?" Spike asked "Of course I forgive you Spike." Twilight replied with a sad smile. "You are one of my best friends anypony can ever have, even though he is a dragon. I love you, Spike, like a brother." "Really?" Spike said, really touched by her words "Of course. I always wanted a little brother like you." Twilight replied. She gave him a hug and then he hugged her back in response. "But what a out what I said?" Spike asked still a little worried. "Of Spike. We all do or say things we regret, but we just got to let that go and not let that get the best of us." Spike smiled. At was exactly what Snowball and Muriel said to him before he ran after her. "Why don't you leave those kind of dangerous to me from now on, okay?" Twilight said after he broke her hug with Spike. "Definitely." He and Twilight playfully laughed at his comment. "Come on, let's make ourselves some lunch." Twilight suggested. They both walked back to the library to fetch themselves their food. When they opened the door, Snowball, Muriel, and Owlicious looked at the, with concern. "Is everything alright, Twilight?" Asked Snowball "Yep. We made up." Spike said The three s lied at their response. "That is wonderful." Said Muriel. "Well, I am so glad you two made up, but I must be going now. Fluttershy might want me back in her cottage to help her, or Applejack would want some help with her farm." "I understand." Said Twilight. Snowball smiled, said bye to the four and went off into the town, to either Fluttershy's cottage or Applejack's home and talk to her about his ideas about making it better for her and her family Snowball was back in the cottage and saw Fluttershy tending to an injured porcupine, giving it band aids on his stomach "Fluttershy, I'm back." Snowball said Fluttershy smiled at him and asked him "how was Twilight's library?" "It was extraordinary." The boar replied. "I read about Nightmare Moon, the Crystal Empire with the evil king Sombra, and unusually how Spike was their hero." "Oh yes, he did save the crystal empire, twice that is." "Twice?" Snowball was now even more surprise. "Incredible." Then he noticed the porcupine. "Easy Oscar, easy." Fluttershy said to it "What happened here?" "Oh, Oscar accidentally fell on some small rocks while performing a stunt." Fluttershy answered. "Not to worry though. He'll be fine." "That's good to hear. Is there any work I can assist you with?" Snowball offered "Thank you so much for offering Snowball, but no thanks. I'm alright." "Very well. Well, I might as well go to Sweet Apple Acres now. I want to talk to Applejack about my... Ideas. I k ow I shouldn't be too rash, but I was thinking about building at least something to improve her and her family's lives." "That's very thoughtful. Just because you can't do it right away, doesn't mean you can talk to her about it. She might like that idea." Said Fluttershy "Possibly. Well, I might as well see you later.... Again." "See you later, Snowball." Now he was just off to Sweet Apple Acres. When he was walking on a dirt road when he was nearly there. A voice startled him. "Snowball." It said. It sounded an old and regal voice, like a king or something else. Snowball thought he recognized the voice, but thought his mind was playing tricks on him. "Hello? Who's there?" The elderly voice didn't reply to him so Snowball decided to just ignore it and just keep walking. "Snowball, my son." The voice finally replied. "I have been watching you ever since you helped the animals fight off against Jones til now." Snowball finally recognized the voice and suddenly said with surprise. "Old... Old Major?" Then, right in front of him, a glowing light appeared on the snowy road. After the light dimmed, their was a large middle white boar, bigger than Snowball and Napoleon. Now Snowball was right on who he predicted the voice belonged to." "Old Major." A smile formed on Snowball's face. "It.... it is you." He walked to him to get a closer look at this.... spirit. "Yes Snowball. It is me." Old Major said to him. "I may be dead, but I live in you and all the other animals from Animal Farm." "It was called that, but, Napoleon. I should have told you his true nature when he was still alive. But I swear I didn't mean for those deaths that Napoleon ordered to happen, or Boxer." "Of course you didn't, Snowball." Said Old Major. "I am to blame. I should have seen him becoming like this. I wish I could have been there to exile him from the farm so that he and Squealer hadn't become like men." It was silent for a moment before Old Major continued. "When he exiled you with Jessie's puppies, and when you ran away to the new farm, I realized that... Not all humans are not like Jones and his men, like the way you. This is all my fault." He looked away in sadness and guilt. "I incorrectly told you and the others how evil humans are. I am to fully blame for all of this." Snowball sympathized for his mentor and teacher. "It was not your fault. If anyone is to blame, it's Napoleon and Squealer. Besides I...... i did not really tell the others thia, but I helped Boxer escape his death and set him free. I offered him to come with us, but he didn't want to face us for his so called shame." "I know. I am so proud of you for that. You give an old boar like me hope, Snowball. Perhaps Animalism wouldn't really worked in reality." "I really hate to admit it, but you are not wrong, Major." Said Snowball. "It can give one specific animal too much power and power corrupts." "Exactly. I was beginning to think the same thought as you were thinking. Perhaps kind-hearted humans could benefit animals." "I concur." Said Snowball. "Come with ne, I want to show you something really bewutiful." The old ghost boar followed Snowball up a hill and there was Ponyville in a valley. "Quite a beautiful sight." Said Old Major. "If I was still alive, I would definitely thank princess Celestia and Luna for helping you, and your new pony friends as well." "You know about Fluttwrshu, Twilight, and the others?" Snowball asked "Of course. I have been watching over you, remember?" "Oh right." "Now," Old Major blew a sad sigh. "I must go now, Snowball. Remember that I will always be there to guide you, Jessie, and the others." He began to fade to nothingness. Before he completely faded, he gave his last regard "no matter what you do, I have always been proud of you, even thought you have made mistakes, you can learn from them, Snowball." Then he was completely gone. Snowball now felt more proud of himself but also wondered if that really was Old Major as an apparition. Nontheless, the wise old boar had spoke with him once again. He spoke to Snowball once again. He continued onward to Applejack's home, and there was the farm after a short walk. He saw her, and her family just doing some winter chores around the farmyard. He went down the snow covered road and walked up to Applejack. "Applejack?" She gave a small scream and jumped with a fright and saw him right beside him. "Oh i am so sorry." "Oh no it's alright, Snowball." Said Applejack. "It just kinda surprised me. So whatcha doin' here?" She said in a happy cheerful voice. "Well, Applejack I wanted to talk to you about something, and with the other family members too. Oh, and do you know where Jessie is?" Snowball said "Yeah, uhh.... she's right over there helping Applebloom with some crates." "Brilliant. I would like to see you all inside the house so we can talk if that is alright with you." "Sure, let me see if I can get them for you." She went over to the three to tell Snowball about what he wanted to talk to them about abd then woke up Granny Smith from her usual long naps. Snowball worried that he was being a little too demanding. Then, to his surprise, Jessie, Big Mac, Applebloom, And Granny Smith, with Applejack in front of them, walked up to him with friendly looks. "What is it, Snowball?" Asked Jessie "I want to talk to you all in the house." He answered. They all followed him in the house and they all sat down around the table like they were in a council or the British Parliament. "So, what did you want to talk to us about?" Asked Big Mac. "Well, i jeep having these thoughts about how to improve Sweet Apple Acres. You remember the windmill I told you about after the battle of the Cowshed?" "Yes." They all replied to him "What about it?" Asked a Granny Smith. "Well, i hope I am not being irrational, but I was thinking of building something like a windmill to help with winter or save more work for all of you" "Really?" Said Applejack. "Yes. I really hope I am not being irritating to all of you, but I really want to build something here to improve your lives somwhow. What do you say? " "Well, that is mighty noble and kind of you Snowball." Said Applejack. "But you don't have to do that. We are happy just the way we are." "Eeyup. We do thank you for trying to help but there's no need." Big Mac added. "Yes, but you are more than welcome to help Applebloom and Jessie with some help." Said Granny Smith. "Yeah, we can use all the help we can get." Said Applebloom in a cheerful voice "I wouldn't mind so e extra help either, my old friend." Jessie added Snowball smiled. "I would love to help you." They all exited the table and went back to their chores while Granny Smith continued to nap in her rocking chair. Boxer's BackBenjamin and Boxer were walking side by side on the dirt road to Ponyville. Benjamin couldn't be any happier now that Boxer was back with him, and was really happy that Boxer wasn't killed in the knackers to make glue out of him. Once the other animals see him again, they will also be more than happy to see him, but maybe not as much as Benjamin of course. "Do Jessie and me friends miss me?" The giant Clydesdale asked his old comrade. "Of course they all missed you." Benjamin replied. "Even me. When you were being sent to the glue factory, I thought that I would never see you again. They will all be happy to see you again, and these ponies would really love to meet you for the first time." ""That is good to hear." Said Boxer. "I know I might have said this before, but do you forgive me for really devoting to Napoleon and Squealer?" "Of Course I forgive you. You are my very best comrade that a jack could ever have." Benjamin replied to him kindly. "Those two manipulated all of us, and sounded really charasmatic in their little speeches. Their dogs also were really intimidating to us. I know we could have all taken them down all at once but... but we were too afraid to try anything about it. " Now Benjamin was the one starting to feel a little guilt-stricken. "To tell you, I didn't want to admit it, but I always had a feeling that things might have been the same a little. Mostly after I was exhausted. When I learned they were selling me to the Glue factory, I realized that they were acting like Mr. Jones." "Only worse than Mr. Jones." Benjamin commented. "True. You know Benjamin? When Snowball freed me from the knacker, it gave me time to think and realize some things." Said Boxer "What might that be, comrade?" "Snowball was the one I should have hoped on, and not Napoleon for a better future. When he was fighting at the Battle of the Cowshed, he would self sacrifice himself for many of us." "I definitely remember that." Said Benjamin. Snowball is a more clever talker and thinker than Napoleon is. Of course I would rather not take sides, because you cannot expect them to be perfect." Said Benjamin "Yeah, i know that." "Oh, here we are. Ponyville." Benjamin pointed to Boxer. Many of the citizens were just minding their own businesses and were going about their usual happy lives. However, when some of them spotted Boxer, they looked quite impressed with his size and appearance. He was even bigger than Big Mac. Boxer began to worry that he might cause a scene with all of them thinking he was some kind of freak or mutant to them. "Should I worry about this, Ben?" "Oh no no, just ignore them. They are very nice creatures and very welcoming ones too. They all just need to warm up to you, and they will all like you in an instant." "Very well." Boxer followed Benjamin and walked down the street with him to wherever their destination was at. "Where are we going, Benjamin?" Asked Boxer "A place called Sweet Apple Acres. This is where Jessie and some of the other animals will be staying for a little while until we can get back home." Benjamin answered "Where is Snowball?" "He's at another residence but we'like see him a little later. He would be more than happy to see you as well." They both reached the farm and Boxer looked at it in awe. He really thought the colors and structures of the barn were beautiful, and apple trees looked really nice, even if it is winter and with the snow covering them. "Extraordinary." He said. "Quite impressive, isn't it? Come, Jessie should be around here in this form somewhere." The large Clydesdale continued following Benjamin around the property. "Jessie?" He called out. Many chickens from the Hen Rebellion, along with the sheep, and ducks saw Boxer, hardly believing that it was him. "Boxer?" A hen called out. "Marie Antonette?" Boxer said. "Boxer! It is you!" Said a duck. They all crowded around him, very happy to see him again. The ducks and geese all flew on the large stallion and hugged him like a mother scorpion with her babies on her. Boxer laughed and said to all of them. "It is good to see all of you too." he said to them with a chuckle. "I thought you would have been gone forever!" exclaimed a hen with a tear in her eye. "I thought that I would be too, Miriam." Boxer replied to her. "We thought we would never have seen you again after they took you away to the knacker!" exclaimed Freddy the drake. "It's so good to see you in one piece." "Alright, alright, give Boxer some space." Benjamin said to all of them. "He must have his personal space." They all stopped their hugging and let go of the large stallion. "Sorry, Boxer. We are just ever so happy to see you again." said a ewe named Mary Antoinette. "It's quite alright, Marie." Boxer replied to her kindly. "I really do not mind." "But, how is that possible?" said ram "It is a rather long and intriguing tale. For now, I want to meet the others. Jessie, Snowball, everyone that I knew before they took me away." Boxer answered "We u dear stand." Another ewe bleated in response, and then the other sheep and rams bleated in response as well. "Say, where is Jessie?" Benjamin asked very curiously. "Jessie!" He called out for an answer in return. "I'm coming, Benjamin." A voice that sounded like Jessie finally replied to him. Boxer's eyes grew wide, and was more than eager to see how Jessie would react if she would meet him again. There was indeed, only one way to find out for sure. Jessie came out of the house to see what her friend wanted with her. When she saw Boxer, she could hardly believe what she was just seeing. She gave a little excited gasp. "B- Boxer!" "Jessie!" Boxer exclaimed with happiness. Tears of joy streamed down Jessie's face as she ran up to Boxer and they both nuzzled eachother in affection. "Boxer, is it you?" Jessie sobbed "Yes, Jessie." Boxer answered flatly. "I missed you, comrade." "I missed you too, Jessie." Boxer replied to her. "Oh the others would love to see you again." Jessie said. "Don't worry, Boxer, I'll tell everyone of our friends of your return." "What's going on around here?" Said Applejack from inside the farmhouse, curious of what this little commotion was all about. She and her family went out the door, and were slightly intimidated when they saw Boxer. "Oh.... Uh.... Hello." Said Big Mac flatly "Umm, Jessie, who is this stallion?" Asked Applejack "This is Boxer." Benjamin answered. "The one that we told you about." They all started to understand and felt more calm around the Clydesdale. How they all were dying to meet the stallion that they have been told of. "Oh, well, that explains a lot." Said Applebloom. "Hello." Boxer said to all of the family members. "I come in peace." "Wow, you're so big. Like a giant." Said Applebloom getting a closer look at Boxer. "Applebloom, don't be rude." Applejack softly scolded at her little sister "It's alright." Boxer chuckled. "Tell me. What are your names?" "I'm Applebloom." "The Name's Applejack" "I am Granny Smith and this I'd Big Mac" "Eeyup." "Wonderful to meet you all." Boxer politely said to all of them. Then a dog barked from behind the,, and squeezed past her owners "Oh, and this is Winona." Applejack added. The dog barked a hello to the large stallion in a happy sound. "Not to be mean, but I thought that Jessie and Snowball told us that you were dead?" Applejack said, trying not to offend the three "I'll tell you later. For now, I must see the rest of my old comrades." "We understand, youngin." Granny Smith remarked "Yeah, if you want some time with your friends, I understand." "I'll go tell Moses the news." Jessie suggests. "Wait, can you tell him that I want all of them to meet herefor a reunion?" Boxer asked. "Of course, Boxer. I'll be sure to tell Moses of that as well." She ran off into the speed of light to tell the raven her message. "Moses?" Boxer said a little confused. "I thought he would be with Napoleon spreading lies about Sugarcandy Mountain?" "He's a comrade to us now. He came to Equestria long before you did, and said that he wanted to redeem himself for spewing those continuous lies to us." Benjamin answered "Is he now? Very well." Boxer was a little unconvinced but decided to give Moses a little trust in him. Benjamin of course, never tells a lie, which is another reason why Boxer believed him in the first place. Jessie was tired from running a long distance from the farm to Pip's house for Moses. She stopped to catch her breath, and found the raven sleeping on a pine tree branch. "Moses." She called to him to wake him him "Wha? Oh Jessie, what might you be doin' here?" Moses asked her from the high branch. "Moses, Boxer is alive, and he has returned." Jessie said boldly. "He survived the glue factory. "What?!" Moses cackled in disbelief and surprise. He fell off the branch b fluttered his feathers and hovered to the ground. "How is it possible?" "I don't know. Boxer didn't really wanted to talk about it, and besides, he said he wants to meet everyone again, and tell them that he's alright and still alive." "Can't blame him. Very well, I will be sure that our friends will get the information" Moses said proudly. "You mig as well to Spook Pip, and his family about this too, since you already arrived here, Jessie." "Yes, yes, of course." Moses hovered and flew to the town to find any of his animal friends along with his new pony friends as well. Jessie walked up the front door, and knocked on it for an answer. After a few brief seconds, Pip opened the door. "Oh, hello, Jessie. What brings you here?" "I have some wonderful news, Pip. Please bring out Spook for he will love to hear it." "Okay. Spook!" Pip called "Coming, lad." The bull called back to him. He walked in front of the door and greeted Jessie. "Hello, Jessie. What can I assist you with today?" "Spook. You might not believe me, but.... boxer's alive. He's here in Equestria." Jessie answered "What? Boxer? How is that even possible," Pip was equally surprised at this. "I thought he was dead?" "We thought so too, Pip." Jessie answered. "He is over at Sweet Apple Acres. He said he wants to meet me, Snowball, and the others, for he misses them so much." "Can I come too?" Pip asked "Of course you can." Jessie Chuckled. "How are we going to get the others over ere?" Spook asked "Moses is already taking care of that." "Oh, I see. Are you sure it is Boxer?" "I am positive." Jessie replied. "Now come on, Boxer is waiting for us." "Wait, let me tell me mum and dad that I will be out with you." Pip said "Of course. Go right ahead." The colt went further into the house to look for the rest of his family that he will be heading out with Jessie, and the others. After a few minutes of waiting, Pip came out and said "they said they were alright with it. Let's go." H ran out of his house and was heading to Sweet Apple Acres with excitement "Wait for us, Pip!" Spook called. Jessie smirked and nodded her head before she and the bull followed the boy to the farm. While walking, Pip asked "So, is Boxer really a gentle giant looked you said he is?" "Of course he is. He loves children, and I am pretty sure he will like you a great deal Pip. "Awesome!" Author's Note Sorry if my grammar isn't perfect. How Boxer SurvivedMoses was still soaring in the sky for any animals that he would know of to come to Sweet Apple Acres immediately. Like Jessie, Benjamin, and Spook, he could hardly believe that Boxer Survived and wasn't turned into bottles of glue for any humans to use. Down below him was the cottage, and then dived to the ground then did a small landing so he wouldn't have crashed into it. "Fluttershy? Fluttershy?" He cackled for a response. It was silent for a moment, then Moses annoyingly called her name out again for an answer. He became a little more irritated when no one came to amswer. At least on of her animal friends could answer it for her. Suddebly, the door opened, and their was Fluttershy. "Oh, Moses. Hello. What brings you to my cottage?" "Is Snowball here?" Moses asked her curiously. "Oh yes, he is just reading a book outside." Fluttershy replied "Oh that's great news. Well, i might as well tell ye this: did Snowball tell you about Boxer?" "Oh yes. It was so sad how he just died like that." In a more angry type of voice, she said "I will never forgive Napoleon and Squealer for what they both did to him! Nor killing those poor pigs and other animals accused of helping Snowball!" Then she realized that her anger was accidentally going out of her system. "Oh, I'm sorry. It's just that Napoleon is a big meanie for executing those four pigs and other animals." "No need to apologize, Fluttershy" Moses gently croaked. "Just let it all out of our systems." Fluttershy giggled. "I know, it's just not very polite if I did that." "Righr, well, Boxer is still alive, and he is here in Equestria." Said Moses. Fluttershy made a happy gasp of excitement and relief. "Really?" She said in disbelief "Aye, that he is. I have no idea how he survived that horse hell hole, but he did." "We better tell Snoball a out this, then." Fluttershy suggested. She, with Moses following behind her, went to the back and looked for him. Finally, he was found reading a novel, Fluttershy said she was doing in his spare time. "Oi! Snowball!" Moses called. The white boar looked behind him and their they were. "Oh, Moses, hello. What do you need, my friend?" He said to him "You might not believe me, but Boxer survived and he is here on Equestria." Moses said "Boxer?!" Snowball exclaimed with surprise. After he was stunned for a short while, he was suddenly more calm. "I knew he would chose to come back with me." He said "What? What do you mean by that?" Asked Fluttershy "Well, I.... I saved him from being turned into glue." Snowball answered flatly. Snowball was quite shocked to hear that. "You saved him from dying and didn't tell Jessie and the others?" "Well.... I.... I did wanted to know everyone that he was okay, but.... He said.... He said that he didn't want them to find him. I really hated to do that, but I just did it for Boxer's sake and his safety along with our remaining comrades. "Y... You wouldn't really understand." "Oh Snowball, I understand." Said Fluttershy. "I am just a little disappointed that you didn't tell everyone about Boxer, because they really miss him." "I know, I know." Snowball sighed with guilt. "I'm sorry." "It's okay." Fluttershy replied softly to him. She smiled, a d then Snowball smiled back to her in response. "Good, now, Moses, are you going to tell the others of Boxer's return?" "Aye, I'll do that right now, but do not forget to go to the Sweet Apple Acres far, like Boxer requested." "Of course." Moses sprang off in midair, and flew to Twilight's library, where Muriel was temporarily living in. "Well, we should go to Apllejack's now." "Right." "Don't worry my animal friends, I won't be gone for long." Fluttershy addressed to all her animal comrades. She and SbowbLl went through the cottage to the front door, and headed to Sweet Apple Acres. Back at the farm, Benjamin Boxer, and Jessie were having a little conversation with one another in the middle of the orchard. "So, Boxer, what happened, and.. How did you survive?" Jessie asked him Boxer sighed and answered "alright, Snowball saved me from the butcher. He saved my life." "Snowball kept this from us?" Jessie asked him angrily. "Now now, Jessie. No need to be furious about this." Benjamin said to her. "I am pretty sure that it was probably for the best. I do agree that we wish that Snowball would wish that he was okay. But still" Jessie wasn't angry anymore and sighed. "You're right, I'm sorry." Then she let him talk again. Of course she, along with Benjamin, wanted to ask Snowball why he didn't at least tell them if Boxer was alright, and why he didn't come with him to join Jessie. In the distance of the field on front of the entrance gate, not far from the orchard, there were many moving figures coming to the farm. It obviously had to be the other animals, along with Twilight and her closest friends coming to see Boxer. The three walked over to the fence to greet them all. The animals in front of the entrance could hardly believe what they just saw. Moses was right. It was Boxer, after all. "Boxer?" Snowball said. "Hello, Snowball." The Clydesdale replied to him in response. Amy of the animals ran up to him in happiness, completely glad that he wasn't glue and or horse meat after all. "Boxer, you're alive!" Muriel exclaimed Paul flew up to his neck, right on his black mane and hugged him. "Oh how I missed you, Boxer." He said while hugging him as tight as he could. Next, Spook was the next one to talk to him for the first time in a while. "Welcome back to the family, my old comrade." "You haven't changed a bit Spook." Boxer said teasingly. They both laughed and nuzzled eachother's necks. Finally, Clover ran up to him and nuzzled her head against his body, with tears streaming in her eyes. "Boxer. I.... I can't believe you're alive." Clover sobbed. "I thought I would never see you again. Never." "We are so glad that you are safe." Mollie added, standing behind Clover. Twilight and the others, were the ones to talk to them now. "Hello, Boxer, my name is Twilight Sparkle. This is Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and-" "Applejack, yes, we already met." Boxer said with a smile. "It is a pleasure to meet the rest of you though." The other five smiled at him warmly. "Aren't you forgetting someone, Twilight?" Spike said Twilight giggled with him in response. "Oh right. This is Spike, a good friend of ours." She added "Snowball and the others told us all about you, and you are quite an interesting stallion." Fluttershy complimented "Thank you." Boxer said to e hello pegasus. now he turned his attention back to his old comrades. "I am so happy to see all of you too." Boxer replied to all of them. "Look, why don't we come inside the barn and then I'll tell you how I got lucky." They all made statements of agreement, and before they could go in, they hears a familiar voice. "not so fast, for i a, not trying to stop you and be all rash." they all looked and their was Zecora, the Zebrican zebra from before. "ah, Zecora." said Snowball, recognizing her immediately. "what brings you here?" "i hope i am not any collateral danger, but i believe i am hearing that Boxer has just returned to Equestria right here?" zecora asked. "oh yes, Zecora." Benjamin replied to her. we thought that he was dead, nut he survived somehow. "If i say this pardon me, but he looks like an amazing stallion i see." Zecora complimented. "thNk you." boxer replied to her. "come along now, i might as well tell ylu all my true story about how i was free. They all went to the building to hear what Boxer has to say. They all sat in the same areas where Snowball and Jessie were telling the, a out them and the other animals previous lives in Animal Farm. They were all quite and listens to the large Clydesdale. "Now, when they took me away to turn me into glue, I was nearly out of luck, when a pink figure came out from above and hit the butcher in his face, knocking him to the ground. You see, Snowball saved me from the knacker." Boxer narrated Everyone and everypony was surprised and looked at Snowball, both happy that he saved him, but a little upset that he knew and didn't tell them about it. "Snowball, please come up here." Boxer called out. The white boar did what he asked him to do, and was right next to him. "Can you tell us how you managed to save me?" Snowball sighed, but he said "after Napoleon exiled me from Animal Farm, I have been living in the far, with the nice human family to help me live. I was far away from it so the dogs wouldn't track me and kill me. Every once in a while, I have been watching the farm for a little while, seeing it slowly turn into an totalitarian area, which was completely against Old Majors teachings. Then, I saw Boxer getting sent to the glue factory on the day that he was being sent. I had to do something, so I secretly followed the death wagon, and decided to break him out to freedom, with stealth. The others were quite impressed with him now. They couldn't wait to hear more from this true story, and how it would end. "So, getting in was not easy. I had to take out a security guard with a metal board. I was not easy because it was more used for human hands more than pig hooves. However, I managed to strike the man from the back of the head, leaving him unconscious. I didn't have time to dispose of the body, so I had to save him. Once in, I found Boxer about to be executed, but I charged at the butcher, knocking him got the ground. After he fell, I used his machete to cut his throat deep enough to take care of him. I freed him, and offered him to come with me, and free the others from Napoleon's reign. He refused, because he was worried that the others wouldn't like him anymore. I told him that it wouldn't be true, but he wanted to go out on his own." "Boxer, is that true?" Asked Jessie "Yes." Boxer replied sadly. "Of course I wanted to see all of you again, but I just couldn't." "Why?" Asked Benjamim "I really devoted to Napoleon and really idolized him." Boxer replied to his best friend. "On Boxer. It wasn't your fault. Remember what I told you? I was not your fault." Benjamin said to him." "Yes Boxer, Napoleon and Squealer fooled us all." Jessie added. "You are our friend. Nothing would ever change that." Spook said Boxer smiled at them, touched by their kind words. "So, after I freed Boxer and trying to persuade him to come with me, made himself clear that he wanted to be out alone. I asked him if I can just at least tell them that he was alright, but he said that it would be best if they would just forget about him." Snowball continued Clover couldn't hold back her tears anymore, and hugged Boxer. "Oh Boxer." She sobbed. She wouldn't let go of him after she started hugging him tightly. "Why didn't you just tell us he was okay at least Snowball?" Paul asked him Snowball sighed and replied "I wanted to, but I realized that if I told you, you would all look for him. I just.... Didn't want anything bad to happen to you all for if you search for him. I am so sorry if I didn't tell you about him, but it was... For the best." The animals were still a little disappointed him but quickly got over the fact tha the lied to the, about Boxer. "We forgive you Snowball." Said Benjamin "Yes, we understand Snowball." Jessie added. "If it was for the best that we should have moved on if he didn't want to come with us, because Napoleon a d Squealer might track him and all of us down." Said Clover, realizing why it had to be this way. "I am so sorry everyone. Can you forgive me?" Snowball asked "Yes." They all answered Snowball s,idled and turned his attention back to Boxer. "Tell me, my old comrade, what made you change your mind?" "Well, I realized that I belong with all of you. You are my closest friends after all, and my family." Boxer answered. The animals were really touched by his kind words. They all gathered around and all formed one big group hug around Boxer, including Snowball. After a long moment, they finally let go. "Welcome back to the family, Boxer." Said Jessie. "Well, now that you are back with the animals, what would you like to do now, Boxer?" Asked Rainbow Dash curiously. "Hmmmmm.... I suppose I can settle in Equestria for a little while, until the portal opens for us again." Boxer answered. "Till en, I might as well stay here and make amendments for my old friends again." "Come on, guys, I think we should give him some space." Said Twilight "I think you're right." Said Pinkie. "Let's give them some alone time for a while." They all exited the building and went to their normal everyday tasks and things in life. Boxer was alone with the other animals, and they were silent, but happy to be together again. "So, comrade, would you like me to show you to our friends a little more when you want to?" Benjamin asked "Of course. But first, I think we have so much more to talk about, Ben." "That we do, Boxer, that we do." Boxer and Benjamin walked out out of the barn and were side by side, as best comrades again, where they go, it would be uncertain, for they might be anywhere they want to be. Author's Note Now that Boxer's survival is now understood as he and Snowball told the others about it, he is part of the family again. Boxer meets Celestia and LunaBoxer and Benjamin were just taking a little stroll down the town of Ponyville. Benjamin wanted to give Boxer of the town so that his wolf comrade could feel more comfortable than before, and so far, all the residents seem to really like Boxer a great deal, all of the, waving hello to Boxer and saying hello to him kindly. Boxer also was starting to like the residents as much too, and smiled as he became more and more comfortable seeing everypony in Ponyville warming up to the gentle giant from another world. "See, I told you that they would really war, up to you." Said Benjamin. "Indeed, but, I wonder." Boxer said. "Before I got sent to that wretched glue factory, you always sounded and acted so... So..." "Cynical. I know." Benjamin replied before he gave a sigh. "Right. Not that I am not happy that you are, it was just out of curiosity," "I know. It was Pinkie Pie that I had to thank. She could turn any frown upside-down on many faces of creature if you understand me?" "How did she do it?" Boxer asked "Well, she threw a little..... soiree just for me, and I has the chance to participate in some silly, foolish, but fun games she prepared for. Finally, I could see clearly for the first time in my life, and it gave me a whole new outlook upon it." Boxer was a little speechless, and kind of hard to believe that old Ben's words were really true or not. Of course, he noticed that Benjamin never told a lie, and he has kept it that way ever since the day they both met for the first time in their lives. "Well, i see that your words must be true, my old friend." Boxer replied. "Good. Sooooo.... how about you and me look at the farmers market in the middle of town" Benjamin suggested. "Sure, why not?" They both walked and went to the line of an apple stand in front of it. The line was already getting shorter every few seconds, unlike many humans waiting for some food in their homeworld. When they finally reached the front, Applejack was the one who was running the stall. "Oh, Boxer, Benjamin, hello again. What can I do you both for?" She said kindly "Just two apples for me, and three for my comrade." "Hold it." Boxer said. "Make it six apples, please." "Sure, coming right up." Said Applejack. She pulled out a small bag of apples for Benjamin, and then a small basket of apples fo Boxer "Do we have to pay you for this?" Boxer asked "Oh no. They are free with no charge." Applejack replied. The large shire smiled "oh, well thank you, Applejack." "What are new friends for, partner?" "Enjoy your day." Benjamin said as he and a Boxer were walking somewhere else to another destination. "Take care, y'all." Applejack called to them in response. Then she resumed her apple selling duties in the market, helping as much customers as there are. "You know, Ben? Applejack and her family kind of remind me of.... of...." "Southern Americans in the United States?" Benjamin answered for him." "Yeah that's the one. They do remind me of them." Said Boxer. "Not that I have any problems with Americans, it was just out of curiosity." "I know, I didn't say that you did, comrade." Benjamin replied. They both kept walking around Ponyville. Suddenly, Boxer noticed a mare that zebra that he just met in the barn earlier. By the looks of it, she was looking around for any supplies for herself. "Oy, Benjamin. It's that zebra that I saw in the barn earlier today when I reunited with the others." Boxer pointed out. The donkey looked at where his best friend was looking at. "Oh yes. Zecora. She is also very nice like the rest of the inhabitants in this world. You can go and talk to her if you like, comrade." "Good idea." Boxer walked over to the stand that Zecora and decided that he does want to have a little talk with her. "Ah, Boxer. It is once again good to see you. How do you do?" Zecora said "Doing just fine, thank you. Now, Zecora, right?" "Of course, and I have heard you are quite the gentle giant horse." Zecora replied happily "Oh I flush." Boxer said bashfuly. "I know that we have already met before back on that barn, but I would like to say that it is nice to meet you." "Hahaha." She chuckled. "No need to worry, for I can sense a really good true story. It is really happy for us to see you are not dead, before you came here, that's what the others said." Boxer smiled. "I know. Thank you, Zecora." Zecora smiled back at him. "Ah, Benjamin, hello to you too, how do you do?" Zecora said, noticing Benjamin walking over to the two "Hello, Zecora. I am doing.... Fairly well, and it is a nice weather we are having, even though it is snowing outside." "Even though this kind of weather can cause many ponies to shiver, I for one, am perfectly fine with this beautiful weather." "I couldn't agree more." Benjamin replied "So, Benjamin told me you are a potions mixer?" Boxer asked her. "That I am. I create as much potions for if I want to, or if somepony needs it as much as I can." "Intriguing. Where do you live?" "I live in the Everfree Forest. A place on the outskirts of this town, but I should warn you, it can be quite dangerous for anypony to be around." "How do you even survive there?" Boxer asked surprisingly. "Even though you should hear words to stay away, I assure I a, perfectly okay." Zecora replied to him proudly "She knows how to survive, Boxer." Benjamin said. "I can see that. Well, it was nice to meet you again, Zecora. Have a nice day." Boxer complimented. "A good day to you too, Boxer, and I hope that Benjamin will still be your little helper." Zecora remarked. "See ya." Benjamin said before he and Boxer went off somewhere else. "She is quite an intriguing zebra if you would ask me." "I concur." As they continued walking down the dirt road, they both stopped and noticed to little orbs of light that were getting bigger, and then, when they reached their growing limits, they poofed into a blinding light. There was Pincess Celestia and Luna. "Your majesties." Benjamin said before bowing to them in respect. "My sincere apologies. I didn't see you there." "It's alright, Benjamin." Said Celestia. "We came here to see Boxer and introduced ourselves to him." Luna replied "I hate to interrupt, but, who might you be?" Boxer asked them "Our sincere apologies, Boxer, but Twilight has written a letter to me and my sister that you survived the glue factory, and that you're still alive." Celestia answered "Aye. But, I would rather prefer if I didn't talk about it. It was a very..... Terrible and not so great time I had." "I understand. So, about our names: my name is Princess Celestia, the co-ruler of Equestria, and the guardian of the sun." "And I am Princess Luna. I rule with my sister. Unlike her, I take care of the moon as its guardian, and protector." "Princess? Two? What am I doing?" Boxer immediately bowed himself to show them respect for hi little so called disrespect. Celestia chuckled and said "it's alright, Boxer. You don't have to be so formal to us. We are perfectly alright if you wish not to bow." "Oh. Thank you." Boxer than went back up, not bowing anymore. His height was as equal to Princess Celestia, except that he had a bulkier body than her of course. "Snowball and Jessie told us many great things about you, Boxer. How you are such a kind, hard working stallion who is not afraid to help others in need." Luna pointed out to him. "Oh well, I do what I can to help, and work harder for the better." Boxer replied modestly. "We would just like to say how proud we are of you, and how you can come around anyone in need." Said Celestia. "Thank you." Boxer replied. "You're welcome, Boxer. I hope you enjoy your stay here on Equestria." Said the larger princess "I will." "Oh i forgot to ask, did you find any way how we can go back home, your majesties? Benjamin asked them eagerly "Well, we almost have something to do the trick, but, it might take a little longer. Just be patient, Benjamin. We are doing all we could." Said Luna "Yes, my sister speaks correct. Patience is the key for it." Benjamin had his spirit a little low, but decided to just live with it since he does not have magic like Celestia or Luna do. They were not wrong, some things DO require patience and peecision, for he knows that he cannot rush time. "Very well your majesties." He said to them. "I really do not want to rush you, I just want to see if we can get back home." "We undeestand." Celestia said softly to them. "We're doing all we can to help you and the others with that problem." "I know." "Well, we better get going." Said Luna. "Ondeed, we both have royal duties to fulfill as rulers of Equestria." Celestia added. "It was nice meeting you." Boxer said kindly to them. "It was nice to meet you too, Boxer." Celestia replied to him. "See you both soon." Then she and her younger sister poofed in a magical glob of light again, and vanished into thin air. Boxer and Benjamin continued walking side by side together after that. "So where do we go next?" Asked Boxer "Hmmmmmmmm. Oh! I know, how about I take you to Twilight Sparkle's castle next." Benjamin suggested. "I'll go wherever you go." Boxer replied to him, then they walked to the newest castle in Ponyville. Destruction of A FarmAnother day later, it was beautiful as always. Snowball was waking up from his well deserved sleep. He yawned and went downstairs to get himself some fresh air. He saw many other animals get up the same way he did right now. "Good morning, everyone." Snowball said to all of them "Good morning Snowball." They all replied to him in unison. The white boar smiled, and went out the front door for fresh air from the morning breeze. He inhaled amd gave out a sigh. "Ah this breeze feels so heavenly." He thought out loud. "It makes me feel like I am visiting a Garden of Eden." Then he went back inside the cottage. After a little walk, he heard some footsteps coming downstairs. It was Fluttershy with her usual and adorable smile on her face. "Good morning, Snowball." She said to him. "Good morning to you too, Fluttershy." Snowball replied to her kindly. "Can I be any assistance to you right now?" "Well, you can help me feed the animals their breakfast in a little bit of that is what you would like." Fluttershy replied honestly. "Wonderful." "Oh, and I forgot to tell you, me and my friends are having the Ponyville annual fundraiser for all animals and how they live." "Really? That's marvelous." Said Snowball. "Do you suppose that me, Jessie, and my other friends can help you with them?" "Oh of course, we are always looking for some extra helping hooves. Oh, and feathers too." Fluttershy laughed. Snowball chuckled. "Wonderful." Then he went into the kitchen to get his own breakfast. Then, when he was getting himself a breakfast green apple, a sudden guilt came to him in an instant. "Fluttershy. I... I know I might have said this before, but I am sorry if I lied to you and the others about Boxer." "Oh Snowball, it's okay. I forgive you." Fluttershy replied softly. Snowball smiled. "Alright. Thank you." "You're very welcome." "So what are we doing exactly?" "Well, we have a large petting zoo, feed the, and we groom them. It's a rather fun experience. Everypony and Spike will be attending it to participate by helping animals and their needs. Of course you will love it, you love to help animals too." "That I do." Said Snowball. "Well, I'm ready to feed the animals now." "Brilliant. I'll help." Snowball followed her outside in the backyard, ready to help her feed his new animal companions. He helped Fluttershy with a load of food as usual, and fed one trough while Fluttershy fed the other trough, and they repeat it on the rest of them. "Say, Leo, how would you like to be in our animal fundraiser." Snowball said to Leo the lion. "I would love too." Leo replied before he began to eat the large piece of meat that Snowball gave him (he didn't carry it in his mouth.) Snowball then spreads the word to all the other animal friends. Turns out that many of them already knew of this little fundraiser since Fluttershy told them about it already "Wait, Fluttershy. I just have a thought." Said Snowball. "Would snakes, lizards, salamanders and other cold-blooded animals die in the cold weather like this?" "Oh don't worry, we won't have many of those animals in the fundraiser. They know not to go out here in the middle of winter." Fluttershy replied. That's good." Said Snowball with relief. "But Tank, Rainbow Dash' pet tortoise will be there." Fluttershy added. "Aren't they supposed to hibernate during winters." Snowball asked curiously "Oh yes, but Twilight put a little spell on him so that she can spend a little more time with Rainbow before he falls asleep in his resting place for the winter." "Oh. I see. Well I really look forward to this animal event." Snowball said proudly. Them they both continued feeding the other animals outside before heading back inside to feed the animals who live in it, starting with Angel of course. It was noon, and everyone and the animals gathered around for the annual winter animal fundraiser. They were all eager and excited to hear what whoever is about to make a speech on the stage. All the animals from Sweet Apple Acres were all present too, and for that the whole farm was empty for a while. And Discord himself was there, most because of Fluttershy of course, but still happy to participate anyway. Just as everyone had thought, Fluttershy went on stage, and with Snowball and Jessie walking behind her, happy to be co-leaders with her in this little fundraiser. Of course, the rest of her best friends, including Spike were on the stage two. Fluttershy tapped on the microphone. And announced "is this on?" She cleared her throat and THEN announced to everypony "hello and welcome to the annual Winter animal fundraiser for all animals everywhere." Everyone cheered for her in response, and so did the animals. "So, we have a grooming section, feeding section, a petting zoo, although you are quite more than welcome to touch the animals as long as you are gentle with them. We are all trying to make a big difference for endangered species everywhere in Equestria. With your help, we can make great progress. Enjoy your time in the event. Oh, and you have questions, come find me, Jessie, and Snowball for help. Everyone cheered even louder now, and went on to wherever section of the festival they wanted to participate in. While everyone was fulfilling their part on the festival, Fluttershy, her best friends, Snowball, and Jessie gathered around don the stage as they watched happily at the citizens of Ponyville for helping out animals like this. "This was a really good idea, Fluttershy." Said Applejack "Yeah, look at how everypony is helping all animals. We are so proud of you." Twilight added "Oh, thank you all for coming." Said Fluttershy. "Are you kidding, I wouldn't have missed it for the better!" Said Rainbow Dash. Then, they all went down the stage and participate themselves in the festivities. Snowball, Jessie, Sppok, Boxer, Benjamin, and the other animals from Animal Farm also played their part in the event. During the festivals, Cloudchaser, Flitter, and other pegasus ponies including Rainbow Dash gave many animals showers by stomping on rain clouds to keep them clean. Lyra and Bon Bon were helping Boxer and Benjamin with the feeding and the cleaning. where the clouds came from was adiscord, using the snap of his fingers to conjure them up in an instsnt. Fluttershy was watching on the petting zoo with Snowball to make sure that both adults and colts were being gentle with many animals inside. Applejack and Pinkie were keeping tracks of the profit made in this event, and it has bee going tremendous with alot of money being placed in front of them in an instant. So far, everything was going perfect, and it lasted for almost an hour. After another thirty minutes, the festival was interrupted by a large explosion with a loud boom! Everypony and the animals jumped with fright and looked over to the direction of the noise of the explosion. "What the hell was that?" Said Paul in surprise "I don't kniw." Said Snowball. Then they saw a small cloud of smoke after a few seconds. "Sounded like somepony was blowing something up." Said Rainbow "No kidding." Said Pinkie Pie. "That was a HUUUUGGE boom." Pinkie said, describing the size of the explosion with her hooves. "But wait." Said Applejack, realizing something familiar. "That smoke, it looked like it's..... coming from....." Then she gasped with horror "HOME!" She exclaimed. Then she rushed to the direction of the cloud. "No, wait Applejack, it might be dangerous." Exclaimed Rarity, trying to get her to come back ro the group. "Applejack, come back here!" Applejack however, did not listen to her. Applebloom, Big Macintosh, and Granny Smith followed her behind, with Winona as well. For they had no choice but to follow all the family members to where it might be where they think it is at. They ran to the fields until finally, them made it to Sweet Apple Acres, To find The farm, burning to the ground with Hellfire still remaining of it. Applejack could not describe how do casted she was and had a few tears escape her eyes. "It's gone." She sobbed lightly. "It's all gone." Applebloom began to cry too, and sobbed into Big Mac while hugging him for comfort. Granny Smith walked up but now to close, to the remaining of the scorched farmhouse. The chicken coup, and fences, and the orchard were not burning, just the farmhouse. "Who, who did this?" She said. Discord poofed into a firefighter and had a large hose in his hands, spraying the place all over with water until the reaming fire had distinguished on the liquid from the hose. "Thank you Discord." Said Applejack. "Of course, Applejack." Said Discord softly while gently placing his bird hand on her for comfort. Everyone gathered around Applejack for comfort and hugged for to make her feel better "Well, at least all the animals are okay, right?" Said Fluttershy "Yeah, yer right" said Applejack With A Sad smile. "We can always rebuild the barn like me and my family did at our last reunion "Yeah, you can." Said Pinkie. Now Applejack was starting to feel a little bit better, thanks to her good friends "Thanks guys." Said Applejack as she sobbed a tear one last time. "You are all very good friends to me." "What are friends for." Said Fluttershy. "Well, isn't it that a flattering sight." Said a low, semi-gruff voice with mock sympathy. They all looked at the direction of where it came from, and what came behind a couple of trees was a large, scary looking Berkshire boar, and a smaller tamworth boar, walking in front of the group to introduce themselves. The two pigs were standing upright on their hind legs, and had evil smiles on their faces. The Berkshire had some white on his face and was a little bigger than Snowball. He wore a brown jacket with no pants since he can walk upright. The smaller tamworth was fatter than snowball, but smaller than him in height. Unlike Snowball, they both had erect ears instead of floppy ones. The smaller one was wearing a black jacket and had a monocle o. His right eye. "Hello, Snowball." Said the berkshire. "Remember us?" "Napoleon?" Said Snowball in shock and anger "Squealer?" Said Boxer "Ah, you do remember us." Said the orange smaller pig in his clever voice. Indeed, I was the two evil pigs that sold Boxer when he was wounded to make money to buy whiskey to drink themselves inebriated. The same Berkshire that he Snowball kicked out so that he can be leader of the animals. Indeed it was Napoleon and his little henchman, Squealer. All the animals, Spike, Twilight with her friends, and everyone immediately glared at the two evil porkers, recognizing them. "What the hell are you doing here?!" Snowball said "Well Snowball, i noticed that Jessie stole our employees to work on the windmill, and then you helped her. I should have known that you would have return to all the animals somehow, even though you didn't come back to Manor Farm" Napoleon replied shrewdly in a sly voice. "Now tell me, my old comrade, why did you steal my employees?" "We didn't steal anything Napoleon." said Snowball firmly. "Your former slaves are revolting you, just like your clothes." Napoleon and Squealer however, chuckled at his insult. "You're idle threats do not scare me, Snowball." Napoleon remarked "What do you want?" Jessie said menacingly "And how did you get here?" Benjamin added. "Well, we eventually found out that YOU Jessie, would get the animals somewhere out of the farm to a so-called 'paradise' from me, the almighty Comrade napoleon. We looked all over for you, and then finally, we found Boxer, so we went into hiding and followed him quietly to this.... mysterious world." Boxer was quite surprised. "what.. I... I didn't know they followed me here. I swear." "I't's alright, Boxer. We would never be mad at you for that." said Twilight Sparkle. Then she gave an angry look at the two evil boars. "These two were more clever than we thought they were." she remarked in an angry voice. "Indeed, now i am afraid afraid that we haven't introduced ourselves yet. Now, our names are-" "Oh we now very well who you are." said Rarity. "Snowball told us all bout you and such awful and unforgivable things you did and almost did." said Fluttershy angrily. "So get out of our world you little porkchops!" said Rainbow in a threatening tone. "Porkchops? that kind of talk hurts, pony." said Squealer. "Oh, well I'm crying on the inside then." Rainbow said sarcastically while crossing her arms in anger towards the berkshire and the tamworth. "You're a fiesty one, but you will learn respect." said Napoleon "That's it. Let me at em, let me at em." Rainbow was caught from her friends, restraining her from being too irrational "Rainbow, don't." Said Twilight. "Let's not be too hasty." "Okay, well we know how you came here, but now you need to tell us WHY you come here." Applejack said firmly to Napoleon "Why? I have been looking for Snowball, Jessie and the others, of course. Trying to put an end to this treachery." "We're not going anywhere." Spook exclaimed to the two pigs. "We will never go back to how you treated us, and e executions you inflicted on our fellow co fades, because they were 'accused' of helping Snowball." "Tut tut, Spook." Said Squealer. "Let's not be too hasty." Then he went back on all four legs like a normal pig would do. "I of course have not forgotten that you sent the dogs on me to exile me just so you can be leader, and you executed many annals, including four of our own kin for being accused of helping me for your so-called crimes." Snowball walked up to Napoleon, the berkshire also went on all four legs, and they both looked face to face with eachother, letting their rivalry commence again. "You used me as a scapegoat for everything that is wrong with the farm. Jessie and Benjamin told me so." Snowball said. Pressing his snout against Napoleon's, wanting to fight him. "Look, Snowball." Said Napoleon with a sigh. "I tried to make you see how things could be for us if you would just listen to me. We could have made the farm a better place for all animals everywhere, but you just ouldn't except my ideas, and you were becoming corrupt." "Quite the opposite, my old comrade." Snowball said, lifting his nose off of Napoleon's snout. "Ah, but don't you see? You were always Old Major's favorite." Napoleon them started to sound a little angry in his voice now. "Old Major didn't have any favorites." Said Snowball. "he cared about all of us.now I am certain that if Old Major saw what you did, he would be really ashamed of you, breaking the commandments, and executing many animals that defy you." "And see how much of an evil pig you are." Fluttershy added. Everypony, Spike, and the other animals made words of agreement in an angry tone of voice. After many shouting and exclamations, they ceased their anger and settled down a little. Napoleon and Squealer then made an evil chuckle. "My dear, we are not evil." Said Napoleon. "It's just that we pigs are the brains of the farm, and we have to keep balance at peace and tranquility." Said Squealer. "Indeed, girl, we have to make sure that peace is at balance and not prevent anymore harmful rebellions. So we.have to control with fear to make all of you understand how things were meant to be." Napoleon added. "No! You enslave animals for profit and then deal away with them when they no longer have the strength to do any work anymore. You so sold Boxer to the glue factory to make money to buy more whiskey for overworking him!" "I can assure you that we just sold him to the hospital." Squealer said in a more firm voice "Liar! Jessie told us what happened, and Boxer told us and he was right!" Spike corrected "Yeah!!! " everypony and everyone shouted angrily. "And you believe him?" Said Squealer. "Boxer overworked himself to the brink of death." "That is exactly why we believe him, you fat bastard." Snowball stated firmly. Napoleon sighed and said "look, I am offering all of you a chance to come back with us to the farm andI've our lives again. So, what do all to animals say?" Many of them exclaimed never in response. "We would rather die than come back with you. Until we can get back to our world, we are staying here with our new friends." Twilight, Fluttershy, their friends, and the other ponies and Spike were really touched by hi remarked. It was quite brave and generous that he would self sacrifice himself for the good of not just for the animals, but all of the inhabitants of Equestria, too." At last Napoleon's patience was thin. He said in a soft yet firm voice "then..... i am sorry, but you leave us no choice,..... my old comrade" Then his face changed from calm to angry and then let out a high pitched squeal. A squeal so loud and ear-piercing, many of the ponies and Spike covered their ears from the deafening sound. Then, after he stopped squealing, there was a baying sound, more than one baying sound. Then, from a distance, Pincher, and Jessie's puppies came out of bushes and sat right next to Napoleon and Squealer on both sides. The Mane Six, Spike, the other Apple family members and the other residents of Ponyville, got ready to fight off the dogs.even. Even Boxer and the other animals got in a battle stance, ready for a bjte, final growing a backbone on the animal guard. The dogs charged at them and Fluttershy came in front of them in an angry look. She then gave then her stare, completely paralyzed and terrified. "Sit!" She ordered. Then Pincher, and the puppies did what she command them to do. Napoleon and Squealer were quite surprised and dumbfounded by all of this. "What's happening?" Napoleon thought outout to himself. Then, Fluttershy said in a Reay enraged voice "Now, go back to where you came frok.right now, or you will have to suffer major pain by me!" The dogs, including Pincher, ran all the way back to the Diamond Dogs place Napoleon could hardly believe what he saw. The first time in his life that a creature would get the best of his bodyguards. "Come back here you cowards!" Napoleon sharply ordered thsm, but it was no use, they fled a the way back to the caves. "What the hell was that, puny pony? A trick?!" Napoleon asked "It was something IIke to call The Stare." Fluttershy replied firmly while hovering above the ground. "And my name is Fluttershy, caregiver for all animals everywhere" she sounded quite proud of that speech,.for she would do anything for animals. "Well, that was clever, we wouldn't have figured that out from some creature like you." Said Squealer. "Enough. Naloleon, I hereby challenge you, one warrior to a another. If I win you will have to answer for your.crimes against animals." Napoleon sounded quite intrigued by the fact of him killing his rival. "And what if I win?" He asked calmly. "Then....." Snowball sighed before he finished "I'll let you execute me on the spot." All his friends gasped with shock and horror. "What you possibly cannot be serious, letting yourself die by the hooves of that..... demon of a swine, do you?!" Rarity asked him dramatically. "That is just crazy Snowball. Just plain crazy and stupid. What if you lose your.life in the fkgbt?" Applejack added. "Yeah, we don't want tosoe yoy to that mean meanie pants piggie." Said Pinkie Pie Fluttershy, took it the worst. She ft like tearing up and said to him."you can ot do this. I won't let you die like this." Snowball gently touched her hoof with his. "Fluttershy. It's right.". He said soothingly. "I will be just fine. Remember what I told you about the battle of the Cowshed? And about how tough And Formidable I was against the human invaders?" "Yes.".Fluttershy replied. "I do." "So do we." Rainbow added in agreement. "There yoy have it. I will be alright." Then Snowball turned back to Napoleon "so, do we have a challenge?" Napoleon was silent with a blank look on his face. "Very well, I accept your challenge. However, it has to be at midday and no more than that, or you will all have houses on fire like this one." Everypony and Spike a growled at Napoleon. "So be it." Said Snowball. "Now leave before a I decide to challenge you right now." Napoleon and Squealer made small growls and the walked away, with the others glaring at them from a distance before dissapearing into the forest. Now they had a battle for Snowball to prepare for, and maybe there will be a war, about to be fought at Ponyville. Happy EndingsNapoleon and Squealer knew that something was about to happen to them, just looking at the two allicorn rulers of Equestria, ready to make them pay the price. "Quick comrade!" Squealer exclaimed to his superior. "Let's get out of here!" He tried pulling Napoleon's arm, but the berkshire just grunted in pain "Forget it Squealer!" Napoleon snapped at his henchman. "I am too wounded to even run anymore." Two guards came from behind the two allicorn princess' ready to put the two evil pigs in custody. Napoleon and Squealer just looked in fear. "Napoleon and Squealer." Said Celestia firmly. "You are both under arrest for crimes against animals, and arson." Then the two guards walked up and hoof-cuffed the two evil pigs on their forelegs, finally defeated for good at last. "No no please." Said Squealer. "Just let me explain, I can tell-!" "Silence!" Luna ordered. "Listen, your majesties, their has been a terrible mistake!" Napoleon said, playing innocent as well. "There is no mistake. Snowball and Jessie told us all about you two, and how you committed horrible atrocities beyond our forgiveness." Celestia sternly said to both of them. "Perhaps life in the dungeon will serve you two just right." Said Jessie. "Puppies?" Said Napoleon. Then in a furious voice, he exclaimed to the pups "You are now with these traitors?!" "That's right." Said one of the puppies. "We really thought that you were a great leader to us, but you took us away from our mum" "We were going to unite all animals together, side by side with no more violent debates." "And look where it got us while building that windmill." Said Benjamin. "You treated us like slaves nothing more than that. Of course these infernal, hellish puppies of yours helped you with that." The puppies looked down in sadness, feeling guilty "Benjamin." Jessie gently scolded at him. "Sorry." "Alright, let's take you two to court." Said Luna. They all walked to Canterlot with Napoleon, Squealer, and Pincher in custody by the two royal guards. In the court, Napoleon, Squealer, and Pincher were standing right in the middle of the room, with Snowball, Jessie, and all of their old and new friends watching and waiting to see what the ree traitors will get for their heinous crimes. "Napoleon." Celestia announced. "You are accused of numerous crimes as a ruler to Animal Farm. Stealing from your fellow animals, exiling Snowball and blaming him for every problem, Executing many animals with your dog guards, including four of your own kind, and an attempt to sell off your own best worker to the glue factory to make a lot of money from it so that you can buy yourself and your right hand pig whiskey to become inebriated on. Napoleon didn't say anything, he just stood there and looked like he was about to face execution if the allicorns would give him the sentence, that is. Squealer and Pincher were also silent, but they have shown a little bit more fear than Napoleon did. "Now, we will give you all your sentence." Luna announced The three gulped and was ready to face whatever was going to come to them. "As punishment for these crimes." Said Celestia, who just stepped in front of the three with her younger sister. "You are sentenced to life in the dungeon. The evil berkshire was happy that he will not die, as are his two only comrades left, but still disheartened that they will be sent to life in jail for this. "Guards, take them away." Celestia quietly ordered her soldiers. The doors opened and their were two guards to escort each of the three to their new home. Squealer and Pincher were already taken away, and Napoleon was the last. "Wait." Napoleon said. "I would like to say something to my fallen comrade." Celestia looked at Snowball, and wondered if Snowball would be alright with that. Snowball nodded a yes. Then Celestia turned back to Napoleon, then said "very well." "Well, Snowball, I am quite impressed with you, and how you and Jessie managed to came all this way. Little foolish, but clever. Now," his voice then started to become a little furious, but did not scream at first. "I promise you all, I will get out of jail, and when I do, I will get even with you." He paused a moment before he concluded "I will kill you, and all of you next too." Now he sounded very vengeful, and begrudging towards his rival, and now he wants to add Twilight, her friends, Discord, and the animals on his death wish too. Then, Napoleon was carried off into the darkness into the dungeon, hopefully, he will be never seem again. "Well, serves that pig right." Said Rainbow Dash proudly. "Here here." Rarity added, also proudly. "Do you think they will get out?" Pip asked Snowball in a worried voice. "Well, I do not know for sure. I cannot tell what will happen in the future, Pip." "You're right." Said Fluttershy. "I hope you can help us when he does get out." "Don't worry." Said Snowball proudly. "When he does break out, we will be ready for him." "Oh Snowball." Said Celestia as if she was about to make an announcement about something really like good news. "Me and Luna have found a way to get all you animals back to your homeworld." MY animals made gasps of joy and some of theme talked to eachother about a great possibility of going back home. "And we made it not block your way in or out so all you animals can come and go as you please." Luna added. Now the animals spirits were truly at their highest since the battle of Ponyville, and when Napoleon, and Squealer are about to get the retribution they both rightfully deserve. Then after they stopped cheering, Jessie looked at Applejack and the said to her. "We are so sorry that Napoleon burnt your farm down." "Don't worry, Jessie. As long as our animals are alive and okay, that's what counts." Said Big Mac. "Darn right. Besides, we can always build a new barn for ourselves." Applejack added "Yeah, it's actually pretty easy once you can get everypony you know to help you build it for you." Applebloom stated. "Eeyup" "Do you think we can help you as well?" Asked Benjamin, offering his hooves to help. "Of course you can." Said Granny Smith. "That would be a very kind thing of you to do for us." "We can help too." Said Twilight. She, amd all her friends firmed into a team, looking proud and ready to help the Apple family out with the barn raising." "Well, we got a farm to build, y'all." Said Applejack *** On the snowy ground of Sweet Apple Acres, everyone was making great progress in rebuilding the farmhouse for the Apple family. After about twenty more minutes, the building will be done fast, thanks to the helping hooves, paws, talons, and hands working on it. "Thank you so much for all of you helping us build our house back." Said Applejack "Of course, what are good friends for?" said Twilight proudly. "Anything for you, AJ." Rainbow added. After ten more minutes, the barn was rebuilt at last. A new day has risen not just for the animals from the other world, but for the poniesamd most of the inhabitants of Equestria as well. Napoleon and Squealer are gone, and the inhabitants of Equestria feel more safer and happy with these animals from the other earth. The barn was beautiful and bigger than ever. Everyone and everypony was really proud of how they built it as a team. "Thank you all so much for helping us." Said Big Mac. "We cannot thank you all enough for your kindness." Said Big Mac. "Of course, comrade." Said Snowball. "We would also like to thank you all for letting us settle in Equestria and saving us from dying the winter snow." "You are very welcome." Said Fluttershy. "We all thank you for being friends and meeting you all. We really hope we will see you again. "Exactly what she said, for withiutbourbhelp, you would have all been dead." Zecora said. Everyone laughed at her statement. "Well, what about the animal fundraiser?" Asked Fluttershy. "Are we still going to do that?" "Of course, darling." Said Rarity. "We would never forget something exciting such as that" Pinkie added "Snowba, Jessie, would you like to stay and continue the fundraiser? You don't have to if you don't want to." Said Fluttershy giving the animals her offer. All the animals smiled "Sure, why not." Jessie chuckled. Fluttershy grew an even bigger smile, and was happier than before. Then everypony want back to Ponyville to continue the fundraiser which would be the last activity that the animals will have for a little while before returning to their home. Everyone was at their happiest, scrubbing the animals, feeding them, and playing with them like they did before the explosion occurred at the farm. The ponies and the other inhabitants were going to miss the aninals, but they know they will not be gone foreve, and that they will come back and visit someday. At the front of the entrance where the aninals first came to Equestria, it was time for them to depart from the magical land. Bitbfirst, they all decided to say their goodbyes to the Equestrian inhabitants. Snowball looked at Fluttershy, and said "I had a really wonderful time spending some time with you Fluttershy." He said to her. "Oh thank you." Said Fluttershy. "You know, I would definitely think you would be an animal hero first class." Snowball smiled warmly at her. "I am so proud of you for your love of animals." Then he gave her a medal that titled "Fluttershy: Honorable Animal Hero First Class Fluttershy began to shed a few tears, and the both hugged for a long time Benjamin and Pinkie were having a more.... happy conversation. "Thank you for teaching me the meaning of life, Pinkie." Benjamin said to her. "Anything for a friend!" Said Pinkie. Then she hugged him really tight that she was suffocating him Paul, Rainbow Dash, amd Scootaloo were smiling at eachother, and Rainbow said "you are not a bad flyer, Paul. Keep on flying around if you ever want to beat me at a race sometime." The drake laughed and said "of course of course." "Thank you for showing me knowledge of Equestria Twilight." Said Muriel, talking with the Allicorn and Spike. "If course, You Are more than welcome to come to my library to read a book if you please." Twilight replied kindly. Boxer and Jessie were looking at the four Apple family members now. "I am so thankful for your hospitality." Jessie said. "So am I." Boxer added "Aw shucks, nothing we can't handle." Said Applejack proudly. The entire family gave the two hugs one at a time to show their kindness. Rarity and Sweetie were the ones saying goodbye to Mollie. "Well, Mollie, if you have any fashion ideas, do share them with me." Rarity said "Yeah, and good luck to you." Sweetie added. "Thank you." Said Molly. Pip.... took it the worst. He was shedding a few tears from his eyes because of Spook leaving him. He and the Bull had a close bond with eachother. "Well,." Pip said "I'm going to miss you, Spook." "No need to cry, young one." Said Spook. "We'plan see eachother again. I promise." Pip smiled and then hugged the bull. The ponies, Spike, and Discord said their byes and almost every one of the animals went back to the earth they home. Snowball and Jessie looked behind them and smiled at them. "We'pl see you all later." Then he winked to all of them. He and Jessie walked through the tunnels back to their home, and there they were: home. "Well, we might as well get back to the farm I told you before, Jessie. I promise you that these owners are very kind and friendly. Do you.... trust me?"" Jessie smiled and paused before she said "I do." Then Snowball and Jessie walked to their new home in England and headed to start a new life. In the sky, Old Major smiled at them from above the sky, proud of them and the other animals. The End Rights for this song go to Regina Spektor A heartwarming Reunion.Prologue "Jessie, the female dog from Animal farm which has been turned back to "Manor farm" by Napoleon the evil pig, has persuade the animals to come with her to get away from Napoleon. The animals reunite with Snowball, the good pig from the book and the movie to help them survive. They went to a new home, and they all collapse from exhaustion, and they woke up in Equestria to live a new happy life without oppression. The animals are: Benjamin the donkey, Clover and Mollie the 2 horses, Muriel the old goat, the sheep, the cows, the ducks, the surviving hens from the chicken uprising that failed". "Jessie," Benjamin said "How long are we gonna have to walk to a new home like this?" He said impatiently. "Until we go someplace where Napoleon, and his dogs can never find us Benjamin, we won't be like this forever". "I'm so Hungry Jessie, i need some food." Clover added. They have been walking across the country side for days, and they hardly got a nibble. They stopped and rest at an old empty house that is uninhabited to keep them from getting anymore wet in the rain. All the animals were asleep, except for Jessie, who was thinking about her puppies who are still Napoleon's slaves. She missed her puppies so bad. She misses them so much, that she even misses Snowball, the pig who got ran out by Napoleon's "Animal Guard" which her puppies are apart of. Napoleon even made Snowball a scapegoat for many problems that happened at Animal Farm. Like the Windmill that was destroyed by Mr. and Mrs. Jones, the abusive and original farmers of Manor farm which was Animal Farm. Mrs. Jones was small time, but Mr. Jones was always drunk, and he always abuses his animals, and underfed them. Snowball was also blamed for "Stealing the windmill ideas from Napoleon". Ironically this was snowball's ideas to make the farm a better place and improve the animals lives. "Oh puppies" Jessie sighed in a depressed way "I should have been there for you on the day that Napoleon and Squealer took you away. If i had just take you with me on the harvesting in the fields , you wouldn't be corrupted slaves to an evil animal like Napoleon." She went back into the shed and when she was about to fall asleep, she heard a voice. "Jessie?" it felt like it came out of nowhere. "Who's there?" Jessie was alarmed at first, and then she saw a figure that is shaped like a pig would look like. "Squealer?" She started to growl at the figure who she thinks it might be Napoleon's right hand pig. The figure stepped toward Jessie. "No Jessie, It's me". She finally saw who the figure was. It was Snowball, the kind, courageous pig who led the rebellion of the animals against the Jones's. "Snowball!." Jessie have never felt so happy since the day her puppies were born. "Jessie!" They ran toward each other and hugged one another. "It's so good to see you Jessie. Did you and the other animals miss me?" Snowball wondered. "Of course we missed you Snowball. Well..." Jessie paused " What is it Jessie?" Snowball asked in curiosity. Finally Jessie finished on what she was about to say. "Napoleon, Squealer, and the dogs didn't miss you." Snowball had a sad expression on his face "Obviously, since he was the one that banished me from the farm." Snowball looked in the shed, and he realized that someone was missing in the old shed. "Where's boxer?" Snowball asked. "I thought you were going to ask that question." Tears shed in Jessie's eyes and she was crying on the day that Boxer got sold to the glue factory from Napoleon for money to buy whiskey. "What's wrong Jessie?" Snowball said in a caring way. He put his left hoof on Jessie's left paw. "Boxer was sent to the glue factory." Jessie said sobbing. Snowball couldn't believe what he just heard coming from Jessie's mouth. "What?!?" he shouted in confusion. "How can this happen to such a gentle giant like boxer?". Jessie told Snowball the whole story on what Animal Farm was like after Snowball was banished from the farm for the crimes he did not commit. She told him about how Napoleon took the credit for the windmill for himself, and said that it was his ideas and not Snowball's. She later told how Napoleon was treating the animals to far on building the windmill, and they were watched at all times. Next Jessie told Snowball about the "Chicken Uprising" and how it was short lived. She also told him about the many accusing of animals that are executed for crimes that they did not do, and accused of being spies of Snowball. Finally, Jessie told Snowball that boxer was overworked, and collapsed of exhaustion many days after he was working on the windmill. Squealer said that Boxer would be sent to a hospital by Napoleon, but instead got sent to the glue factory for money. Jessie wouldn't take it anymore, so she told Snowball that Napoleon was behaving more like man, when he was having a gathering with Mr Pilkington, the owner of "Foxwood Farm", and she couldn't tell the difference between the two. Snowball was unnerved by the long explanation that Jessie just told him. "Well.. at least you helped get the other animals out of oppression Jessie, i am very proud of you" Snowball said . "Thank you, Snowball. Oh i forgot to ask you: Where have you been since Napoleon exiled you?" Jessie said "Oh right, i almost forgot to tell you about me." He cleared his throat and took a breath. "I was at another farm not far from here. The humans that helped me are not evil at all. they are actually very kind to me, and treated me like i was their own family member. Even the animals are very nice to me. They showed me great hospitality, and gave me some love, and kindness." Jessie was relieved that Snowball wasn't abused by the new humans. "I was wrong" Snowball said guilt-stricken. "Wrong about what Snowball?" Jessie said in curiosity. "Wrong about me saying: Whoever goes upon 2 legs is an enemy, and saying that the only good human is a dead one. I have a change of heart about most humans, and not all of them are evil." Jessie never thought that she would hear those words out of Snowball, because Snowball worked towards Old Majors ideals about "a world with no humans, and just animals going own, living on their own without humankind". "That's good, Snowball." Jessie said with delight. "Yes it is, Jessie, and i am going to turn over a new leaf, and make the animals lives better, and this time with a little human help." Snowball said triumphantly. Snowball then became a little melancholy and guilty for running away from the animals when Napoleon kicked him out using his dogs. Jessie saw the sad expression on his face. "What's wrong, Snowball?" Jessie said worried. "Nothing, Jessie". Snowball answered. "It's just that..." Snowball paused and didn't want to talk about it, "Yes?" Jessie said. "I didn't come back to help you and all of the animals before Napoleon ruled the farm with an iron fist." Snowball bowed his head in shame looking in the ground feeling guilt-stricken. Jessie put a paw on Snowball's hoof and said "It's alright, Snowball.There wasn't anything you could have done. And the dogs would killed you. so don't blame yourself, it wasn't your fault." Snowball then smiled at Jessie and finally said "Thanks Jessie." Snowball put a hoof on Jessie's paw and said "I know i haven't came back but..." Snowball paused for a few moments and said this (All rights belong to Ozzy Osbourne) They hugged in a way an animal can often hug. "We should get some rest Jessie, I don't want you and the animals to be exhausted and tired for when we go to the farm i live tomorrow." Snowball reminded. "Yes, i am tired of being soaking wet from the rain." Together they went back to the old abandoned shack that all of the animals were sleeping in. Snowball and Jessie were so happy that they found each other. "The animals will be so happy to see when they wake up." Jessie reminded to her old friend. "I know, Jessie." And with those words said, they drifted off into sleep. The next morning there was still an overcast in the sky, and the ground was still wet. Fortunately there was no rain coming from the clouds. Jessie woke everyone up, and when Benjamin woke up, sleeping in between Clover and Mollie, he could hardly believed what he just saw. His eyes grew wide open. "Snowball?" Benjamin said surprised. "Snowball is it really you?". The other animals woke up when they heard that name. "Yes Benjamin , it's me Snowball, and i have returned." The animals hearts were filled with excitement, and they gathered around Snowball, and they asked him so many questions like: "Where have you been all this time", and "are you alright, Snowball?". Snowball explained to all the animals what happened, and told them how he met up with Jessie last night in the rain. He also told told the animals about how Jessie explained about how the animals suffered under Napoleon, and Squealer's rule. "She also told me what happened to boxer, and i am so sorry that Napoleon killed him off like that. Don't worry Animals, i will lead you to better lives, away from tyranny, and oppression!" the animals cheered at Snowball's speech. He also told the animals that not all humans are evil, and told them to come with him and Jessie. The animals to to a in a while to catch their breathe and take a little rest, and then they would go onward to utopia. Snowball made sure that no animal gets lost, or left behind, but other than that, every animal that survived Napoleon's "great purge" was in the group. Mollie/Rarity/Sweetie Belle"Ooh, what do you think about this outfit, Mollie?" said Rarity getting a very beautiful black dress from her closet. The back of the dress had a pattern of beautiful red ribbons, which Mollie was fascinated in. The dress' collar had a line of small emeralds on it. "um..." Mollie had given a good long look on the emerald encrusted dress. "Why don't i look at other dresses first and see what i think about the rest." Said Mollie. "But i think that this is my cup of tea, because i always loved ribbons." she said. "Of course, darling" said Raity looking for more clothes for Mollie to wear. First, Rarity pulled out a brown dress with rubies on the waist. Mollie turned the brown dress down, saying that Rubies were not her "Forte". Next, She pulled out a dress with a yellow, and blue appearance, but once again, Mollie rejected it. Finally, Rarity pulled out a diamond encrusted dress with a green color all over it, except for the diamonds, and still, Mollie turn that down as well. "I think i will just go with this dress." Said Mollie, pointing out the black emerald dress. "Ooh, good choice dear." said Rarity, acting a little bit excited. "So Mollie, you like flaunting your beauty in public?" asked Rarity. "Oh yes, i love looking pretty for animals, and Humans." said Mollie "But, i was a little pissed when We can't wear clothes after the expulsion of Mr and Mrs Jones." said Mollie, a little angry. "Oh don't let that get to you Mollie." said Rarity putting a hoof on Mollie's. "What's in the past is done, and you know can't change it, Right?" added Rarity. "right." answered Mollie. "Well not in your world of course. We do have time machines in this world, though. But they don't transport you to their world." Said Rarity, bowing her head in shame. Mollie put a hoof on her chin and said "Rairity, there's no need to be ashamed." She said. "I am completely over it now." she added. Rarity had a smile on her face, and said "Thank you, Mollie." Mollie Smiled back and replied "Your welcome." Sweetie Belle walked downstairs to see if there was anything that she would like to wear. "Rarity, is their something that i could wear?" Said Sweetie in an adorable squeaky voice. "I was just working on that, Sister." Said Rarity, excited. She showed Sweetie belle the one-Piece costume that she wore at the talent show with the Cutie mark Crusaders. She put her costume on, and it felt good to sweetie wearing it again. It made her look cool. "You look so adorable, Sweetie Belle." Said Mollie. "Thanks." Sweetie squeaked. "Oh! I almost forgot your hair." Exclaimed Rarity. Sweetie then had her "Heavy Metal Hair" on her head. Rarity even made her tail even rocky. "I look great! Thanks, Rarity!" Sweetie said in excitement. "You're welcome, Sweetie Belle." Said Rarity. At this, Rarity pulled Sweetie Belle into a tight hug. Sweetie noticed something that she didn't expect to come. She looked up, and saw Rarity with tears in her beautiful blue eyes. "Rarity?" Said Sweetie Belle. "Are.. Are you Okay?" She said in worriment. Rarity saw that her sister was looking at her crying face. "I...I...I'm fine Sweetie." Answered Rarity who was already sobbing. "Come on, Rar." said the concerned Sweetie Belle. "You can tell me anything" Rarity saw the worried look on Sweetie's face, and said "It's just that..." Rarity broke and had the thought of how horribly she treated Sweetie Belle before the "Sisterhooves event" a few months ago. She felt like an evil changeling, who was just wearing Rarity's face. "It's just that i feel like i am a terrible sister!" She yelled. Mollie rushed to Rarity's left side to see why she was crying and to make her new friend feel better. Sweetie Belle then sat down next to her older sister on her right side. "What are you talking about?" said Sweetie in a comforting voice while putting a hoof on her sister's hoof. "Remember before the 'Sisterhooves event?' and I treated you horribly?" Mollie was confused and shocked at the same time. "Oh Rarity." said Sweetie. "That was months ago. I forgive because you are my sister." Sweetie then gave her the tightest hug that she had never given Rarity before in her life. "Thanks Sweetie." said Rarity. She hugged Sweetie back, and Mollie d'awwed at this precious site. And then Mollie hugged the sisters as well. The sisters were too dazed in their hug, and they didn't noticed Mollie hugging them until they broke the hug-fest. Mollie stepped back in embarrassment, and said "i'm sorry. I...I" Mollie was too embarrassed for words, and she began pawing at the floor. The sisters then pulled her back into a hug. "That's quite alright, Mollie." said Rarity. "Yeah, Mollie. You can hug us if you want." Added Sweetie Belle. Mollie was no longer embarrassed, but relieved. "Thank you so much." said Mollie. They hugged again, and this time with The 2 sisters knowing about Mollie as well. Sweetie noticed that her School talent show is on Saturday. Today was Sunday, and They had nothing to worry about. "Rarity, i forgot to tell you that the talent show is on Saturday, and my friends, along with Spike are coming over to practice with me. Is it okay if they come over here to practice our song?" Rarity smiled and replied saying "Of course, my little sister. But please do it outside, and please don't stay up to late." Sweetie replied to her saying "Okay sis, i promise." Rarity smiled and then they all hear a doorbell. It must have been the girls, and the baby dragon. When Sweetie opened the door, She saw the three with heavy metal costumes on the day that the crusaders played in the last talent show. Spike was wearing a leather Jacket with holes on his back, so his spines can fell comfortable. Spike also had a "Les Paul guitar" in his hands. Rarity saw Spike dressed like this, and ran up to him. "Oh my little Spikey-Whikey!" Rarity said, baby-talking. "You look so cute when you are dressed like a rock star." The girls giggled, and Spike got a little annoyed, but it was worth getting his cheeks squeezed from the pony he loves. "Alright, girls." said Applebloom. "Let's go practice with Spike as our guitarist." The fillies and the baby dragon went outside within the Snow, but they really didn't mind the cold, because they were asked by Rarity if they wanted more warm clothing. Sweetie declined, and Rarity let them go outside, Even though she was worried about Sweetie catching a cold of course. within a few yards from the boutique. they played this song. DISCLAIMER: (All rights for this song go to the Exies.) Mollie and Rarity heard it, and they both gave it a round of applause for that by stomping their hooves to the ground. "Bravo! Bravo!" Rarity said. She looked at Spike, and said to him "You are a wonderful guitarist Spikey-Whikey, I am very proud of you!" She then gave her a kiss on the cheek. Mollie, and the girls d'awwed at this and knew that they will be ready to perform for the next talent show. Old Comrades, New EnemiesAnother three days have passed since the school talent show, and everypony and everything was as peaceful as it should be in Equestria. Of course, the animals really wanted to go back to their homeworld still. Celestia and Luna tried everything they can to create a portal, and it required patience for the animals before anything could actually happen. It is not even easy for two powerful princess' to try and look for and or create a portal to another world. Meanwhile, in Fluttershy's cottage, Snowball was thinking about that human family that he lived with ever since Napoleon exiled him out of Animal Farm with his animal guard. He wondered if they were all pushing through without him with him now. He decided not to be so worrisome, Celestia and Luna did help Equestria with a lot of problems, like Twilight and her friends told him and his other animal comrades. She was taller than any other pony in Equestria and she has the power to lift the sun when the morning comes and set it when the night falls. And Luna, although shorter than her sister, is almost as equally powerful as her, and has the power to lift the moon in the night and lower it for the dusk to come the next day. Snowball did trust Celestia and Luna, and so did Jessie, Benjamin, and the others. Other than that, Snowball had some plans that he wouldn't stop thinking about and wanted to put them in to reality from his head. He was playing a little game of mahjong with several of Fluttershy's critter friends, including his new pig comrades. He wasn't exactly good as the others, for Mahjong was of courae, a "human" invention, and he did not have fingers like man has so that it would be easier for him to play. "Oh, you win again." Snowball exclaimed playfully The animal he was referring to was Angel Bunny. Turns out, he was know as a mahjong champion and beaten everyone in every match. The spoiled rabbit posed all haughty like in his victory. "Oh it happens every time this comes up." Said a goat named Sue. "Angel thinks he is a god of mahjong, but I think he is wrong." "Oh come on, Sue." Angel said boastfully. "I won fair and square. You know what they say in these kind of games: read it and weep." "I am pretty sure that is a different type of game yoy are referring to." Ryan the raccoon corrected "Oh big whoop." Angel said, ignoring the remark with his eyes rolled and arms crossed. "I bet Snowball could be you easilly." Said Runt. "Yeah, he will show you." Porky added "Now kids, let's not jump to conclusions." Said Izzy. "No no." Snowball said to her. I have a feeling that Angel's luck will not last forever." "Oh yeah? we will see about that." "Is that a challenge? Because I accept." Snowball declared. Everyone cheered him on as he was going all out on the spoiled rabbit in the game. The opposite players looked one another, and then there cards Angel still had his confidence with him, until Snowball pulled out a card that lowered his spirit into complete shock and horror. Angel could hardly believe what just happened. For the first time ever, Angel lost a game of Mahjong. He could hardly believe how this happened, and how humiliating it felt for him. Meanwhile, Snowball smiled at his victory. Every animal, minus Angel of course, cheered for him about his victory. "Quite a game this has been." Moses cackled while sitting on a perch above in the cottage. "Very well done, Snowball." Snowball smiled. "I would just call it luck." "Pfft, in my taste there's no such thing as luck." Angel retorted. "Well, Angel, looks like you will have to clean all this up since you lost." Said Harry. The little rabbit gave a small growl and put the Mahjong set away since he was the loser like Harry pointed out. When everyone continued back to their normal lives, the front door suddenly opened. It was Fluttershy, who just came back home after her little errand. She was running shirt on animal feed again since she has a lot of companions, well, some ponies would call them pets, but Fluttershy, her friends, and others would call the critters her companions. "Hello, I'm home." Fluttershy sang. All the animals were really happy to see her as usual. "Oh, Fluttershy, you should have of seen our game of mahjong." Said Harry "What about it?" Fluttershy asked curiously "Snowball beat the game and Angel." Fluttershy's eyes went wide a little with surprise. "That's exciting." She said. Angel just gave out a little huff and nodded his head in disbelief. "Oh he proud and cheerful, Angel. Show some good sportsmanship." She said to him Angel didn't really say anything to her but rolled his eyes on annoyance and hopped to his little bed to take a nap to get that out of his head. "Well, congratulations for winning, Snowball. He is a world champion when it comes to mahjong." Fluttershy congratulated. "Thank you, Fluttershy." Snowball replied. "Did you find the right items you needed on your little trip to the market?" "Oh yes. I got everything I new for my critter friends." "Good." Fluttershy went into the kitchen and opened her cupboards to store the food in for dinner to come for tonight. "Would you like to help me prepare the animals' with their dinner tonight?" Fluttershy politely offered to him "Of course I would. Alays a pleasure to help other animals besides me." Snowball replied kindly. Then, he had a thought. Before he was exiled by Napoleon's mutts, he remembered the windmill he tried to create for the animals to work less and relax more from overworking. Unlike Napoleon's definition of the windmill, Snowball wanted to create an electric milking machine for the cows and goats, and the circular saw for wood. Since he never got the chance to fulfill his plan that sounded benificial to all the animals, he wondered if something like that could happen in Equestria. Not only that, but was thinking of other ways to make work easier for Twilight, Fluttershy, and his new friends right here in Equestria. He then thoug hr if his new friends were happy just the way they were with their normal lives with their random, normal tasks. He realized that he shouldn't jump to conclusions, and be rational and not get carried away with his creative thinking. "Snowball, are you alright?" Fluttershy asked, snapping the pig out of his trip in lala land. "What what?" Snowball nodded his head rapidly and looked around the cottage to see what was happening. "Oh, I am fine, Fluttershy. I... i was just thinking about something that has just to to my head." "Oh? What were you thinking about?" Fluttershy asked curiously. "It is rather silly, but I might as well tell you anyway. You remember when I was narrating to you and all my new friends in the barn abut my 'windmill' idea?" "Yes. Why do you ask?" "Well, i always wanted to improve the animals lives and I told you that the windmill was a plan to do that. It was nothing like Napoleon's type of windmill. Mine of course would have an electric milking machine, and would supply the farm with electrical power." "You did mention that when you told us about it." "Right, so I was just thinking if I should build a windmill for Sweet Apple Acres for Applejack, Big Macintosh, Granny Smith, or Applebloom to save some work for all of them so they would be more happy. However.... i also thought if I should build a few sheds or storage for you and everyone else in or around Ponyville. I also thought that everyone is happy the way they are and that I shouldn't be too fast with these ideas, because I worry they might fall into disaster someday." "Oh I see. I understand you have good intentions." Fluttershy said warmly. "It is still good to see you trying to help all animals in need, and ponies of course." "I do. I just want to help." Snowball remarked. It was silent again before he asked "Do you really think that princess Celestia and princess Luna will be able to a path to get me and the other animals back to our home?" Fluttershy thought of what Snowball asked her, and she replied "I am pretty sure she will. Just have faith in them, then they'll get something that can help you all out." "Very well. The humans that i live with now are a very strong one, and I am pretty sure they are alright without me. Jessie and the others would love them too once they meet them." "Well don't worry, Snowball. You'll see them again. I know you will." Fluttershy said, cheering the pig up. Fluttershy and her kindness was as a great tool of reassurance. If she says that, it must be the truth. "Thank you for your concern." Fluttershy smiled back to him. Then she just remembered something. "Oh i almost forgot." She said "Applejack is trying to build a new storage for her farm. She could use a helping hoof with that." "Storage for what exactly?" Snowball asked "Her food and tools for herself her animals, and her family. She kind of ran out of space a little, so that's why she decided to try and build it." "Does she also have a windmill?" "Weelll, no, but she's alright with it." Fluttershy replied. "Oh. I understand, sorry about that question." Snowball said. "No it's alright." Fluttershy replied. Then a knock on the door was heard. Fluttershy answered it, and there was Twilight, and her assisstant/little brother. "Hello Twilight." "Hello, Fluttershy. So sorry to interrupt on what you were doing, but I was just wondering if Snowball would like to visit my library." Said Twilight "Oh no it's alright, Twilight." The yellow pegasus replied. She looked at Snowball, about to offer him WHT Twilight offered. "Sure, I guess I could visit you, princess." Snowball replied. "Wonderful." "But I have a question though, what does she want?" "Oh nothing in particular, just offering you a nice visit to our home." Twilight answered politely. "Oh, very well. I was just curious that's all. I would be delighted to come princess." "Oh thank you, but you can just call me Twilight." Before he went out the door, he asked Fluttershy "is there anything you would like me to do before I go with Twilight and Spike?" "No thank you." "Very well." Then thearge, pink, half-floppy-eared pig went with the newest dragon and her little dragon friendd. "So how are you, Snowball?" Twilight asked, trying to get a conversation going on. "Oh feeling dandy as usual. I was also thinking." "Good. What were you thinking about?" "Well, i was wondering if Celestia and Luna would find a portal back to our homeworld somehow. Fluttershy told me not to worry since Celestia and Luna are powerful goddesses." "Well, they are not goddesses, but they are powerful." Spike pointed out "True. Also, I was thinking about my windmill plan and whether I should build one or not. However, I reined that I shouldn't Be too hasty about it, and think about it." "That's good." Said Twilight. "You know, I heard about the day you were a substitute teacher for Cheerilee the other day. She said you did a pretty great job with the children." "Oh thank you, Twilight." Said a flattered Snowball. "The children were absolutely wonderful. Well... except for.Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon." He admitted "Oh don't worry about them. They are just spoiled fillies that think high and mighty of themselves." Twilight stated "I know that. Now, Snowball had a few questions of his own now, but to Spike. "Say, Spike. I wonder, tales of dragons are pretty common in my world, but they are just mythology and fairy tails. What are dragons like in Equestria?" "Well, what would you like to know?" Spike asked "Everything." Snowball stated. Twilight rolled her eyes in irritation. "Here we go again" she thought with a smirk. It was indeed like the day she met Fluttershy when she moved to Ponyville. However, she was quite used to it, since Snowball seemed like a really smart boar, well, a smarter type of boar that is. *** It was quiet easy ever in the library, of course that's how libraries are supposed to be and work. Owlicious was resting on a bookshelf while Muriel the old saneen goat was reading one of Twilight's books. Snowball couldn't remember the time he victims the library, but realized he didn't. It was quite a scholar's paradise, scholar's such as Twilight of course. Snowball could hardly describe how many books there were in a correct number. "This is quite a library, Twilight." He said "Thanks. I do read alot, especially since I am a princess." "Ah, Snowball, hello." Muriel said. "Hello, Muriel. Reading anything of any interest somehow?" "Oh yes, the city of Griffonstone and it's idol of Boreas." "Griffonstone?" Snowball asked "Oh I forgot to tell you, didn't we? You see we also have griffons on Equestria too." Twilight stated. "Griffons" snowball said in both surprise and astonishment. "I have indeed of heard griffons in my home world, but I never would have believe that they would be real. Like dragons, griffons were all just a fairy tale of Greek Mythology." "Greek mythology?" Asked Twilight, not knowing that Greece or it's culture is. "It's a rather long explanation." Said Snowball. "But... What are these griffons like? Are they dangerous? Do they eat other ponies?" He sounded like a curious college student trying to understand an explanation his teacher gives him. "No no no, they are not dangerous. And they definitely do not eat ponies." She giggled a little but remembered a certain griffon she encountered. "Well.... There was a mean, female griffon named Gilda, who was a bully and used to be a close friend of Rainbow Dash. She doesn't eat us, but she's a little.... Insecure." "But all other griffons are comrades?" Snowball asked "Well now, Griffonstone, like Muriel said the name, is going through a real problem, the Idol of Boreas was the most treasured thing for the city, and it was taken by a goat minotaur, with at, the griffons in the city became grumpy and mean. However, thanks to Rainbow and Pinkie, they met Gilda, change her ways, and she was in charge of making life in Griffonstone easier without the idol." It was rather fascinating for Snowball hearing such am intriguing yet tragic tale. "Equestria does seem to have quite an impressive history." "That it does." Owlicious then sprang off his perch and hooed at Snowball. "Hello, Owlicious. How might you be doing today?" Snowball asked him. "Oh just dandy." The owl replied on a regal voice that sounded a little elderly. "I say, I heard about the talent show Spike was in, and wasn't he tremendous?" "He was." Snowball replied. He decided to go get a book and see what he can find to keep him entertained. He saw a green book of Celestia and Luna's campaign against King Sombra in the northern hills of the Crystal Empire. The unicorn reminded Snowball of Napoleon, who also had a heart as black as night like Sombra did when he was alive. In the caverns in a plain many miles from Ponyville stood a cavern filled with gems and catacombs with pick axes and mining wagons. The lair of the Diamond Dogs. With the three leaders, Rover, Fido, and Spot, watching their servants digging and pulling wagons for any colorful gems they can find. "Oh, we are going to be rich." Spot said excitedly. "I can almost smell being rich already." Rover added with his eyes looking like dollar bill signs. "We will become an unstoppable force of kings, and no one will stand on our path." Fido added evilly. "I think I can arrange that for you already." Said a tough low voice. The dogs turned around and looked cautiously at what they saw was a number of glowing eyes in a dark cave. "Who are you?! I demand you answer me!" Rover exclaimed "Tut tut." The voice added. "We understand you want to be rich." A snap was heard that sounded like a finger snap. "Pincher!" The voice barked. A Rottweiler came out of the shadows and pulled out a large, heavy chunk of good to the three diamond dogs. "If you can help us with something, a personal favor to be exact, then this wwill all be yours." Said another voice that sounded a little higher than the other voice. The leader seemed suspicious and said "hmph, it's going to take a lot more than gold to convince us." "We figured you would say that." Said the deep voice. A few more dogs came out with large bags filled with colorful, shiny gems. "Oh, the pretty gems." Said Fido. "It is a diamond dogs best friend." Spot added "Very well. What do you want us to do?" Rover said, compromising to whatever plan these Strangers were planning to do. The two figures smiled evilly and knew that they would get help with bribery. "Come with us, we'll talk with you then." Said the higher voice. Snowball vs Napoleon (At Last)/Battle of PonyvilleSnowball was training himself with a practice dummy outside of town. He was getting ready for his what may be his "Final Showdown" with Napoleon, his arch rival. He trained for nearly an hour and always drank some water to recharge himself with energy. Meanwhile, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and the others watched him with concern, as with his fellow animal comrades. So far, Snowball was doing quite well I hi little training and remembered the boom of Julius Caesar's techniques during the battle of the Cowshed. When he kept biting and charging many times at a stuffed Napoleon dummy, he stopped and took a breath. "I think I am ready." He said. He walked over back to town, and waited for Napoleon and Squealer to show their evil hides again The others walked up to him, and Fluttershy said "Snowball wait, you don't have to do this. We will make sure he doesn't come back. We don't want you to be executed by Napoleon, please." Snowball sighed and said "look, Fluttershy. I appreciate your concern, but I have to do this.Napoleon is a mass murderer, and he had his dogs execute many animals by his order." "I know. We want him dead as much as we do, but come on, we don't want to lose you?" Rainbow asked, really worried "Do not worry, Rainbow." Said Snowball. "I will be just fine. I am a better fighter after all." "Ah suppose that's true." Said Big Mac. "But, are you sure there is not way to convince you?" Asked Rarity. "I'm afraid not." "Very well." Said Fluttershy, reluctant about this. "So, where are you two going to fight again?" Spike asked "I'm the park, near the center of it. That's when i wipl meet him, and hopefully, that traitor will show up to challenge me." Then he turned to Applejack. "Listen, A0plejack. I am so sorry about your farm." "It wasn't your fault." Applejack replied. "It was those to porkchops' fault." She really wants to do something g evil and kill those two boars for the destruction at her home, but she caught herself being irrational again "I will give him his proper retribution for it. I promise." "I know. I know you will." Then Snowball continued waiting for his nemesis to show up for the death match. When the time was right, Napoleon and Squealer showed up with their dog guards with them. Howeve4, the others were quite surprised to see the three leaders of the Diamond Dogs with them too. "You?! What are you barbaric ruffians doing here?" Said Rarity, recognizing them in an instant. "Hello Rarity." Said Rover in a vengeful voice. "Napoleon here gave us quite amount of gems to help you." Fido answered her question. "Yes, he pays good deals of gems." Said Rover with a chuckle. "So we work for him now." Spot said "Mercenary work huh?" Said Applejack unamused. "What a pleasant surprise." Said Spike sarcastically. "No matter, Napoleon. It's time to end this. Either one of us will be victor." Said Snowball. "Of course" said Napoleon with a sneer "And no weapons or any help from your personal henchman either." Snowball added. "We hear you loud and clear." Said Squealer. "Very well, follow us." The two boars and dogs followed Snowball, the animals, the ponies and Spike to the park in the open field. They all watched from a safe view so they wouldn't interfere, like an audience. Both sides of Snowball and Napoleon watched and waited for something to happen. The two boars just glared at eachother with hate and complete dislike. "It's never too late to surrender, Snowball." Napoleon said "Then feel free." said Snowball "Tell me, my old comrade: how many of you must die trying to stop me, and dethrone me as leader of the animals?" "Just one." (Rights for this music go to FUNimation Entertainment Then, they clashed at eachother. Snowball latched onto a piece of Napoleon's skin with his teeth. Napoleon screamed in agony, but he shook Snowball off, trowing him to the ground. Snowball got off the snowy ground in an instant, then Napoleon charged at him. Snowball however, was more clever than Napoleon of course. He sidestepped and knocked down a charging Napoleon to the ground on his side. "We would have made great co-leaders Snowball if you would just listen to me, and I thought you could think for yourself on how thinks could go for the best of Animal Farm!" "I can Napoleon, I just don't think like you!" Snowball said. Napoleon growled and they both clashed their bodies against one another again. Napoleon latched his teeth on Snowball's leg, making him exclaim in agony. His teeth were sharper, but Snowball didn't stop there. He latched his teeth on Napoleon's ear. The pain was too much to bear for Napoleon, and pigs ears are one of the most sensitive parts of their bodies. Because of that, he let go of Snowball's leg, preventing any blood from dripping out of his ear. Snowball also tended to the wound on his leg from Napoleon's bite. As a chance to take his rival down, Snowball charge at him. He punched him in the face four times, then he gave him a powerful kick to his face. Everyone of Snowball's allies cheered him on. "Goooo Snowball!" said the crusaders "Give him a taste of his own bacon!" Applejack said. "Show that monster what you're made of!" Fluttershy added "Ah! Damn runt! Now you really made me angry!" Napoleon exclaimed. "Oy, Napoleon, catch!" Pincher exclaimed. He threw a saber at Napoleon's direction, and the berkshire grabbed it in his trotter. he aimed his sword at Snowball's direction Snowball realized that Napoleon is trying to cheat, so he looked at the group behind him and said "Twilight, I need a sword!" "Right." said twilight. She conjured a sword with her magic, and threw it to Snowball, also grabbing the holster by his trotter. The swords were some type of weapons made for pigs. Nevertheless, Snowball and Napoleon clashed their blades, metal clanging to their own, and the fight turned a bit more serious now. they kept striking and striking eachother's swords and they stopped at one point, growling at eachother as they were pressing eachother with their blades. "You really should have accepted my ideas, Snowball." Napoleon sneered. "things would have been so much simpler if you would just listen." "And become a tyrant such as yourself, and taking away every animal's rights while you go against Old Major's rules and executing many that defy you? Never! You are a bloody traitor to all of us!" without warning, Napoleon gave Snowball a few punches with one of his front trotters, but Snowball retaliated, and sliced Napoleon's back with his sword, making him yell in agony even louder. Napoleon, ignored the pain and focused on killing Snowball more than he wound. "Bah, forget swords!" he exclaimed. We continue doing this the old fashion way!" he threw his weapon to the ground and charged at Snowball once more. Napoleon pounced on Snowball, and lashed his teeth on his face, but kept missing as Snowball kept dodged his lunges. Finally, Snowball kicked him off of his body and threw his sword on the ground too. He charged at him, and kept punching and kicking his face till his tusks fallen out from the impact. The final blow Snowball did, caused Napoleon to fall to the ground, adn grunted in pain. He tried his best to get up, but he staggered and fell on the floor, unable to fight anymore. He panted heavilly, as did Snowball. Twilight, her friends, Discord, Big Mac, the Crusaders, Pip, Spike, and the animals cheered at Snowball's victory. "Way to go Snowball!" said Twilight. "You did it!" Spike added. They all crowded around, congratulating him on his victory. "Thank you all." Snowball said. Then he grunted in pain from Napoleon's bite marks. "Oh my, you're injured." said Fluttershy. "No no, i'm alright. you can patch me up later. Besides." He got up and walked over to his sword. "It's not over yet." He walked over to his nemesis and angrily looked at him as he prepared to execute him. "You know, Snowball." said Napoleon, who was looking at him. "Maybe I was wrong about you." Snowball raised his eyesbrows, listening to what his defeated opponent had to say. "Maybe..... maybe you do.... have the makings of being.... a perfect replacement for Old Major, and.... being a good leader to the animals.... after all." Snowball then made a yell and there was a "Shing!" sound. However, much to Napoleon's surprise. Snowball aimed at the snowy ground instead. "Not a leader like you." Snowball said. "You're.... letting me live?" Napoleon asked in surprise "Well, I realize that if I kill you, I will stoop to your level. So, keep your life, my fallen comrade." Snowball. "But the next time you ever do evil things to animals or ponies ever again, you will suffer." Then he turned to his friends. "Victory is ours!" Everyone cheered for his victory, except for the ones on Napoleon's side, matter of fact they all rushed to him, and tended to his wounds. Then, after Snowball and his allies stopped cheering , they all heard Napoleon chuckling coldly. "He is chuckling?" Said Rarity, very confused "I see him chuckling. Why are you chuckling?" Said Pinkie "You think it's over?" Said Napoleon in a sneaky voice. "I already planned an invasion of your little town, equines." "What?" They all exclaimed "That's right. Soon all of Equestria will be ours." Squealer answered. "Oh you horrible demons!" Said Rainbow Dash, ready to try to kill them again. Of course, like before, she was restrained by her friends. "I'll be back." Said Napoleon. The diamond dogs, Animal Guard, and the two evil boars retreated back to the Diamond Dog homelands in the caves, "We'll deal with them later." Snowball instructed. "For now, we got a city to defend from evil." "Right." All his old and new friends exclaimed. They all went back to Ponyville to warm all the citizens about the invasion. Back in the town, everypony was already informed about what was about to happen. They all prepared themselves for battle, and got many children to safety in many certain buildings. Then they tried to prepare themselves to fight. And indeed, Snowball, was in charge of the defensive operations, once again. He remembered the book of Julius Caesar's campaigns during the Roman Empire, and created many plans quickly. Meanwhile, Snowball was looking through a telescope and saw a small army of Diamond Dogs approaching from across the hills. They were all carrying spears, except for the leafy, who was leading with a gun in his paws. It was the same gun that Jones had in the Battle of the Cowshed. Then, there was the animal guard, Napoleon, with his wounds bandaged, and Squealer right beside him. "Hopefully this should work." Snowball said to himself. "Everyone is in position, and are all ready for the worst." He continued looking and Spike came back in a rush. "Ah, Spike. Are all the animals and ponies in place?" "Yep, we're all set." Said Spike. "I hope this works." "I hope so too. It's me and my friends did at th battle of the Cowshed. Remember when I told you that?" "Yeah I do." "Good. Now get in position, Spike. Hurry!" The army minus Napoleon and Squealer, who decided to stay on the knoll like cowards then ran down the field, ready to ransack the whole town into shreds. Snowball, launched his first plan of attack. Like the battle of the Cowshed, many birds, such as ducks, geese, and finches, all flew towards the enemies direction. However, unlike the Cowshed battle, there was a large number of Pegasi flying with the, too. They were all carrying rocks. When they hovered all the mindless brutes, they dropped the rocks on their heads, turning a few them unconscious, and three dropped dead from the impact of the large rocks. Then, the birds dropped their feces on all of them, and swooped down, pecking at them, but it was only a temporary setback. One duck was killed when a diamond dog snapped a ducks neck, killing it instantly, a goose had his throat torn out by pincher then ,auld by the puppies, and another got impaled by a spear. The Pegasi and birds retreated, then the diamond dogs continued running to the town. However, when they arrived, they noticed the town looked completely empty. They were all quiet and slowly looked around for any targets. Then, when were in the far side of the town, Snowball then gave a signal to charge, and all the ponies, animals. And other creatures on the animals side, came out and attacked all the Diamond Dogs, and Napoleon's bodyguards as a sneak attack. During the process, Snowball dashed himself at the leader, and then the diamond dog fired his gun at him. Like the battle back home, he had bloody streaks on his back, but kept on going. He charged himself again, and knocked the leader down, making his gun fly out of his paws. Rainbow was kicking so e real Diamond Dog ass, and was punching every one of e, that came at her way. Pinkie Pie was using Twilight's horn as a machine gun against her enemies. Spook gored many of them in their stomachs, killing them instantly, or most of them are just injured. Fluttershy, when she noticed Snowball getting shot, she rushed in and punched the Diamond dog leader, then kicked another Diamond Dog so hard, he flew up in the air into the forest on the other side of town. Big Mac and Boxer however, where the most terrifying enemies e diamond dogs had to face and take down. The two stallions didn't even pull up a fight. They kept lashing their mighty hooves at their opponents, as did Benjamin, Milly, and Clover. Jessie confronted her puppies and looked really furious at them. "Puppies, how could you do this to us!?" Jessie snapped. "Following a dictator as your purpose? I am truly disappointed in you!" The puppies then snarled at their mother, then realized the look on her face. "M... Mummy?" Said one of them. "Is that you?" Said another, feeling a little guilt-stricken "Come on you worthless children, fight!" Pincher snapped at them "But, she's.... Our mother." Said another puppy "Shut up! Do as you're told or face the wrath of your glorious leader!" Said Pincher. "Maybe you can feed your enemies with your hides!" Jessie, unable to hold her anger towards one of her former friends, lashed out and was in a real slugfest with Pincher. "No one talks to my babies like that." Jessie said before he slammed Pincher silly against a wall. Then she turned back to her children. "Are you all alright?" "Yes." The puppies all replied to her. "Good, now let's get you out of here." Meanwhile, Boxer and Big Mac continued lashing, and couldn't keep it up. The diamond dogs cornered them until, they heard a wolf howling on the distance. They looked and saw Fang, the coyote that Jessie and her friends helped, and this time, he brought the whole pack with him to come to Snowball's aid. "Fang?" Benjamin said. "what are you doing here?" "Helping you and your friends of course. We heard what was going on, and we owe you all something in return for helping me." The two horses and donkey smiled. "Good, thank you." Said Big Mac Then Fang focused on Pincher, they had a long intriguing fight. During a few more minutes in the battle, till the Diamond dogs realized that they could not win, they all retreated because they knew they were outnumbered. When they all noticed Fluttershy being ruthless on her enemies, panic overtook them all. "Fall Back!" Said the leader. "We need to retreat, now!" Pincher added. Then he realized the puppies not leaving with him "what are you all doing?" "We want nothing to do with Napoleon and Squealer, or you, you mean dog!" Said a puppy Pincher growled in frustration. "Fine, be that way, Napoleon does not need you." Then he ran all the way back to the knoll with his allies. When they all retreated, the three diamond dog leaders were also panicking and Rover said "sorry, Napoleon, but we are more of miners than fighters." Then the threes ran off to their homes, yelping with fear. "Victory is ooooouuuuuurrrsss!!!!" Snowball exclaimed triumphantly. Everyone in town cheered at their victory. They all congragulated one another on how well they fought, but grieved for the lose of their dead comrades. Then they all looked at Napoleon and Squealer, ready to end with this madness. Before Napoleon and Squealer could escape, Celestia and Luna appeared behind em, giving them a mean look of dislike, then the two gulped with fear, too scared to find out what will happen to them Author's Note Finally, Napoleon has been defeated, and he will get his comeuppance, what will happen? Find out on the next chapter.
We are not in Kansas anymore.Snowball, and Jessie triumphantly lead the other animals towards Snowball's new home, and which the animals new home as well. "Animals..." Snowball said. "We are about 2 more miles from our new home." he finished. "I don't think i can go on like this for any longer." Said a bull named Spook. "My legs feel like jelly!" added a cow named Angelina. "Come on friends." Jessie said supportingly. "We are almost there I promise you that it will all be over soon once we get to our new home." Jessie said. "Can't we just have a minute to catch our breathe, Jessie we are all exhausted from walking from that Hell hole that Old major had dream of, but ruined by that damn Napoleon, and Squealer." Benjamin added "At least we are away from that dystopia where no tyrant can ruin our lives." said a duck named Freddy. "Alright friends..." Snowball said reluctantly. " We will take a minute to catch our breath" Snowball said. "But once we walk again, there will be no resting until we reach our new home" Jessie added. Snowball, Jessie, and the other animals rested under a big tree in the forest. A duck named Paul went looking for some food, and found a cave with a little dot of light at the end of it. It was like a trail to a new place. "Hey everyone You might want to have a look at this." Paul said. "What is it Paul?" Snowball said in curiosity. "I found this mysterious cave with a little dot of light at the end of it." Paul said. "I wonder where this leads to?" Clover said curiously. "Let's see what the light is, animals, and we will come back out to my home." Snowball said. "I don't know Snowball, what if it's a trick by hunters, or rustlers?" Jessie said a little bit worried. "Don't worry Jessie, I will be with you." Snowball comforted Jessie, and they became closer to each other. Snowball, Jessie, and the other animals went to the cave. It was so dark that they couldn't see anything but the little dotted light. Every time they walk towards the light, it becomes bigger, and bigger every second they walk towards it. When the light got bigger, they were staring to see their hooves, and legs again. "I can see again." Muriel the goat exclaimed. The animals reach the dot, and they see a beautiful scenery of a pasture covered in sparkling white snow. The animals also saw snow-covered mountains. Snowball was absolutely amazed by this beautiful place. The animals noticed a mountain with a castle hanging on the left side of it. "A castle?" Jessie wondered. "this place looks like the medieval times." Benjamin added. "This is so beautiful." Snowball said in great awe. "Maybe we should go back everyone." Jessie said. The animals complained about what Jessie said. "Jessie's right animals." Snowball added. "We were only looking at this place just see what this place is." Snowball added. "You're right." Benjamin said disappointed "Let's go back." he added. So the animals went back to the cave. But then the animals noticed something wrong. The cave's way back was gone. and they could only feel rock when they walked a few steps to get back home. The animals panicked, but Snowball said "Animals, please!", "We will find a way to get back, so let's not behave like a bunch of 'savage' animals."he finished. "Yes everyone!" Jessie added. "This is no time to panic." The animals walked through the snow covered plain for 2 and a half long hours looking for anyone to help them, and this time, both animal AND human to help them get back home. just then, Muriel fainted, which shocked everyone. Snowball came to her aid, and went to see what was wrong with her. "She's exhausted." Snowball said in a little bit of panic. "I don't... feel... right...ah!" Molly was the next to collapse of exhaustion. "Jessie..." the next was Benjamin. all of the animals collapsed of exhaustion, including Jessie. Snowball was the last animal standing, and he became scared as he saw the animals unconscious. He didn't know what to do, and was worried that all the animals were going to die. "If only Boxer was still alive. Then he would help the animals out of this snowstorm." Just then he saw 7 black figures 100 yards away from him and the unconscious animals. The figures looked like horses, and there was a small figure out of the 7 running, on 2 legs. the rest were running on four legs. Snowball didn't decide whether he was "scared" or "excited", and hoped that they were coming to his aid, and not eat him and the other animals. Snowball's version suddenly went blurry, and he felt light-headed. "I... don't have... the... strength...anymore." he collapsed, but before he came unconscious, he saw a glimpse of 6 colorful horses, and a purple and green dragon like reptile. He suddenly became unconscious. Snowball woke up in front of the seven commandments, which were altered by Napoleon and Squealer. he was back on Manor Farm, the place where Old Major spoke out his dream about a world without humans, and just animals. "Ah good, you're awake, Snowball. We didn't want you to miss this." said a a voice that he knows too well. He stood up, and he saw the two bastardly pigs that ran Snowball out of the farm by attack dogs, and killed off Boxer by that sent him to the glue factory. It was Napoleon, and his right hand pig, Squealer. There was also the "Animal Guard" dogs that ran him out, including Jessie's puppies Snowball gave them a dirty look a dirty look. "You bastards! you may have killed many animals, and killed off Boxer like he was some insect, but i won't let you get away with this any longer!" Snowball never felt this angry since Mr. Jones accidentally killed Old Major. "Easy, Snowball." Squealer said slyly. "We don't want to fight. Napoleon, and i just want to show you something." Snowball still that angry look in his eyes. "Why should i trust you?!? after the way you exiled me from the farm, why in the bloody hell should i trust you?!" said Snowball shouting in anger. "Because this involves Jessie, and the other animals." said Napoleon. "Come on Snowball." Napoleon continued. "Show me, Squealer, and the animal guard some courtesy." Napoleon gave a smile, but Snowball wasn't convinced by his "Hospitality." "You all deserve no more courtesy than Mr. Jones, you murderers!" Snowball said "But if it means my friends, then i will come with you." Snowball added calming down. "Good." Said Squealer in a sneaky way. Napoleon, and Squealer walked Snowball inside the barn, and when Snowball approached inside, he was shocked to see all of his friends in binds, and they were on trap doors. Snowball was really horrified when he saw his friends about to have a death sentence. "Where do the trap doors lead to?" demanded Snowball. "Pinscher!" ordered Napoleon. Pinscher, the rottweiler, and leader of the animal guard opened a lever to one of the empty doors. Snowball looked down, and he saw Spiked rocks. Really sharp spikes that can kill any organism, including an Brachiosaurus. Snowball was unnerved bu seeing the spikes. "Snowball." said a very sad Jessie. "Jessie!" Snowball came to rush to her aid, but he was halted by Pinscher, and the dogs. "Just do what i say, Snowball, and no harm will come to any one of you." Snowball sighed, and reluctantly agreed. "What do you want Napoleon." Snowball said said in a threatening way. "I want to execute you personally, and if you refuse to cooperate, all of your friends will die." Said Napoleon cruelly Snowball then let himself be binded by Napoleon, and squealer, and was placed on an empty trap door, right in front of Napoleon on judge's pedestal. There was a few long minutes of silence, and then Napoleon raised his left paw and said to the dogs "Kill them all!" Napoleon ordered. "No!!" Snowball felt betrayed yet again by his rival. "You said that you wouldn't kill them!". Napoleon giggled and said "I lied, has i had from the very beginning." Napoleon began to walk in front of Snowball on his 2 hind legs and said. "Let me explain how i treat the guilty." He cleared his throat, and began to sing this song. Napoleon pulled the lever, and sent Snowball falling into pitch black space. He then saw the faces of Napoleon and squealer turning into man, and then pig, and then man, and then pig again, and he couldn't tell the difference between, and he just kept falling and screaming into nothingness. But then he suddenly wakes up on a bed with so many strange creatures. Author's Note I came up with with some of the random animals names.
I'm Fluttershy.Snowball woke up on a warm soft bed, with blankets covering his whole body, except his head. He was sleeping as a pig could sleep: on his side. When he got up, he was a little weary, and his vision was kind of blurry. "Relax." said a soft, and soothing female voice. He was later pinned down gently by a small, horse-like hoof. "You need a little rest, you poor little thing." the voice added. "You gave us quite a scare. It's a good thing we found you, or you, and you're little animal friends just in time, or you wouldn't have made it." Snowball's vision came back, and saw that he was in a cottage with animals from a forest. there were strange, adorable, and colorful horses. One was a yellow pegasus who had a long pink mane. And Snowball saw that she had 3 butterflies on both of her hips. The one right next to her was a purple allicorn with a straight purple, and pink mane. Her hips had some kind of magical spark that Snowball could not describe. There were 2 allicorns. One was white with a dust type of mane and tail, and her hips had a sun on both side. She also had a crown. The other was shorter. The smaller counterpart was blue, and had a sparkly blue mane. Her hips had the moon on both sides. There were 4 smaller horses behind the 2 Allicorns, 1 pegasus, 1 unicorn, and 2 normal adorable horses. The other pegasus was blue, and had a rainbow colored mane, and tail. Her hips had a cloud with a rainbow colored lightning bolt. The other unicorn was white, and had a dark purple mane. She had 3 diamonds on both her hips. One of the 2 normal horses, was brown, and she had a yellow mane, and a cowboy hat on her. This horse had 3 apples on her hips. And finally, there was a pink horse with a curly mane, and tail. She looked happy, and her hips had balloons on both sides. Snowball was confused, and didn't know what to make of them. Finally Snowball said, "Where am I?". The yellow pony Became surprised that a pig could talk, because she never heard a pig talk before, and became excited to hear a talking pig. "Oh my, You talk, that is so amazing!" Snowball chuckled to the adorable, and kind-hearted horse and replied "Yes, i can talk. And i taught myself to read, and write." The horses were very surprised about this, and they discussed with one another on how amazing that is. "I admire that you are impressed with me, but Where am i?" Snowball said. The purple unicorn said "You are in Equestria." Snowball never heard of a name like that before. "Equestria?" Snowball said in curiosity. "I have never heard of such name like that before." The others were shocked to hear him say that. "What?" The blue pegasus exclaimed. "How can you not hear such a name like equestia?" The white unicorn added. "Why, equestria is the name of the country that we all live in, little piggie." said the brown and yellow horse. "That's because i am not from this universe." Snowball said "Ohhhhh." The other ponies said. "Well that explains alot." The purple unicorn added in relief. The tall, White allicorn walked up to Snowball, and put a hoof on his body, and said "Allow me to introduce Ourselves, little pig." She cleared her throat, and said "My name is Princess Celestia, the leader of all of Equestria, and in charge of the sun." The smaller, blue allicorn said, "My name is Princess Luna, Celestia's sister, and in charge of the moon." The 6 smaller horses step up, and at one at time, they introduced themselves individually. "My name is Fluttershy." The sweet, and yellow pegasus said. "I'm Twilight Sparkle." the purple allicorn said. "I'm Applejack." said the horse with the cowboy hat. "I'm Rainbow Dash." said the blue pegasus. "I'm Pinkie Pie, and i like parties!" said the hyper pink horse. Finally the white Unicorn said " And my name is Rarity." the purple allicorn said "What's your name ?" Snowball felt more calm that these horses mean him no harm. He got the strength to get up from the nursery bed for animals, and said "Nice to meet you all." He bowed his heads to the 2 princess', and came up to the other ponies. He cleared his throat, and said "My name is Snowball." The other ponies thought it was a funny name, but didn't laugh at it. one at a time, the other horses shook his hoof with gratitude, and said "Nice to meet you Snowball." Snowball later replied to all of them once they were done greeting eachother "Nice to meet you, odd colorful horses." Rainbow dash said "The correct name is pony, Snowball." Snowball then later said "Oh, i'm so sorry, what i meant to say was: Nice to meet you, Ponies." Later a little boys voice came from nowhere "Hey everyone, how is the pig doing." Snowball saw a purple baby dragon with green spikes on the back of his body. Snowball was amazed, and a little terrified about seeing a dragon, especially if it's a baby dragon. "Is that a baby dragon?" Twilight giggled at Snowball's astonishment. "Yes, Snowball it is." Snowball walked up to the baby dragon to examine it by nudging his nose to his body, and his pointed tail. "Uh... haven't you ever heard of personal space" the baby dragon said uncomfortably. "Sorry." Snowball said "But i had never seen a dragon before, i thought they were only in fairy tails, and folktales." Snowball forgot about the thought that he is in another universe right now. "That's alright." The baby dragon commented "What's your name, little one." said Snowball in curiosity The baby dragon took a breath and said "My name's Spike, i am Twilight Sparkle's number 1 assistant, and friend." Snowball took his left hoof, and shook it with Spike's right scaly hand. "My name is Snowball" he said. "Nice to meet you Snowball" the baby dragon said. Snowball got the thought of Jessie, and his friends. "Where are my friends that you just saved?" He asked in concern. "Your friends are all waiting for you outside my cottage, Snowball, so don't worry. They are just fine" Fluttershy said patting Snowball's head gently. Snowball opened the cottage door, and he saw all of his animal friends with happy faces on every one of them to see that he was up. "Animals!" Said Snowball as he lept with joy. All of the animals hugged Snowball, but Jessie was the one that hugged him the longest. "What happen to all of you?" Said Snowball. "These ponies have took care of us. The ducks, geese, roosters, and chickens have been kept by Fluttershy. Muriel, Clover, Benjamin, Mollie, Spook, the cows, and the sheep were kept in a human like hospital, because Ponies, cows, and sheep can talk." Snowball came up to Fluttershy, and put his hoof on hers, and said "Thank you, Fluttershy." She blushed a little "If you and your friends haven't came, we would have died in the harsh blizzard." Fluttershy hugged Snowball and replied "Aw, you're welcome Snowball, happy to help animals." Rainbow dash came up, said "So are you gonna tell us how you came to this dimension?" The animals were uncomfortable talking about what had happened to them with Napoleon, and Squealer. "What's wrong everyone?" Twilight asked worried. Benjamin walked up to Twilight, and cleared his throat saying "Twilight Sparkle, is it?" Twilight nodded her head saying "Yes, that's my name." "We really don't like to talk about it." he said uncomfortably. "Why not, partner?" Applejack said in curiosity. " Well Applejack..." Benjamin Paused for a moment, about to shed a tear from his eye. "Yes?" everypony said. Spook step up alongside Benjamin, and said "What Benjamin is trying to say, is that we are escaping from dystopia, and living a new life with no brutality, and dictatorship." Everypony gasped in shock about what they just heard. "You poor, poor things" Fluttershy said Sympathetically. "How did this happen to all of you?" said Rarity. Snowball later stepped forward, and cleared his throat, and said "Jessie, and i will tell you, but i want to tell it to you, in a bigger place, because we are overcrowding the cottage." And everypony exited Fluttershy's cottage, and headed to "Sweet Apple Acres" Applejack's home. Fluttershy told all of his pet animal friends that she will return to them, and her animals told her that they will be fine, and make sure, that "Angel" her ill-tempered rabbit behaves, or else. (This music plays while they walked to Applejack's farm.) DISCLAIMER: I do not own the song. all rights go to Stone Temple Pilots.
This is our Story(Snowball)Everypony made it to Applejack's farm. There was a big red stallion with a big Granny smith apple as a cutie mark. He was harvesting apples from apple trees. "There was a really old mare, rocking in her rocking chair, sleeping, and snoring loudly. Finally, they saw an adorable little yellow earth pony with a long a red mane with a bow tie on it. There were also 2 little fillies right next to her. One was an orange pegasus with short hair, and like a rock n roll type of way. the one right next to her was a white unicorn filly with a curly white mane, with light purple mixed with the whitish color. "I want to show all of you animals to my family, and my lil sister's friends, alright." Applejack announced. The animals nod their heads in agreement, and first went up to the big red stallion, He was the one that saw the animals, right before they saw him, and they both approached each other. The red stallion bowed to the 2 princess's. "Alright new friends, this is Big Macintosh, my big brother." Snowball walked up to him, and they both shook hooves. "Nice to meet you, Big Macintosh." There was little response from big mac, but what he said was a low "Eeyup." Jessie walked up ti big Mac, and said "Is something wrong, Macintosh?" He bowed down his head, embarrassed. "Nothin's wrong at all." he said with his head raised. "I'm just shy. that's all." Clover walked up to big Mac, and put a hoof, on his. "There is nothing to be ashamed of." she said. "Thanks." replied Big mac. The three adorable fillies came to the group. "Hi Applejack." the little yellow earth pony said. "Oh, hey Applebloom." replied Applejack They too bowed down to the 2 princess. "Who are these people, and animals?" said the orange pegasus. "I never seen them before." Added the little white unicorn. Snowball walked up to the three little fillies, and cleared his throat. "Hello, my name is Snowball." The 3 fillies were amazed to hear a talking pig. "Wow! he talks!" said the orange pegasus. "Nice to meet you Snowball." Added the white filly, shaking snowball's hoof. The fillies cleared their throats, and each one said. "I'm Applebloom." said the yellow earth pony. "I'm Scootaloo." said the orange pegasus. "And i am Sweetie Belle." said the white unicorn, in a squeaky voice. They all form in a group, and said, "And we are..." Everypony except the Snowball, and the animals, who didn't know what was going on. "I'd cover your eardrums if i were you." Said Rarity. "THE CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS! YAAY!" Snowball shook his head, and said "Cute." Rarity, Rainbow dash, and Applejack came to the little trio. "I am really sorry with our sisters, they can be-" but she paused when the animals exclaimed "Sisters?!" The animals looked to see a striking resemblance between the cutie mark crusaders, and the three ponies that came up close to the fillies. "Well..." Rainbow dash said. "Scootaloo is not really my sister, but really my little blood sister." Scootaloo said "That's right, i asked her to take me under her wing, and she said yes." Everypony walked up to the old green pony who was snoring loudly. "Granny Smith" Applejack whispered in her ear. "Sorry guys, i forgot to tell you that she is a heavy sleeper." Benjamin walked up, right in front of Granny Smith. "It's alright Applejack. I never thought i would do this, but since she is a heavy sleeper. Benjamin cleared his throat, and gave a loud EEEEHAAAAAAHH. Granny Smith woke up, startled. Everyone laughed, all except Benjamin. Pinkie Pie noticed the blank look on Benjamin's face, ans started to look concerned. "Are you okay Benjamin, because you were the only one who wasn't laughing." Everyone looked at Benjamin, including Granny Smith. "I'm alright Pinkie." Benjamin said, looking bored stiff. "Well why aren't you laughing, then." Benjamin gave out a sigh, and said "Well..." He paused for a moment, trying to find a way to better explain to the party-loving pony. "Yes???" said the ponies, and the 2 princess's. "It's just that when i see something funny, i don't laugh beacuse there's nothing for me to laugh at." said Benjamin. "Whaaat?" Pinkie gasped in shock, and suprise. "Nothing to laugh at, that's crazy talk! Everyone has to laugh at something." Pinkie later asked Benjamin "Are you at least happy?" Benjamin cleared his throat, and answered "Donkeys live a long time. None of you has ever seen dead donkey." The ponies, Spike, and the 2 princess's gave out a confused look. "What does that have to do with anything?" said Rainbow Dash. "I am just a very old donkey, that's all." said Benjamin. He later turns toward Granny Smith, and said "I am so sorry about the rude awakening, but you were a heavy sleeper." Granny Smith approached Benjamin, and replied "That's alright, Benjamin, my family always wakes me up by making noises all the time." Snowball cleared his throat, and said "Can we please get into the barn, i really want to tell you ponies how me, and my friends got here." The Apple family led Snowball, Jessie, and the other animals to their barn. Everyone sat in rows. First came Twilight an her friends, who sat in the front row. Next, came the cutie mark crusaders, who came and sat right in front of their sisters, with Spike sitting right next to Sweetie Belle. Next came Big Macintosh, who sat in the corner behind Snowball, and Jessie sitting on a stage like Old Major gave his speech to the animals, ready to give their sides of their stories. The 2 princess's came, and sat right next to Big Mac. Granny Smith, sat in a rocking chair in the back, ready to take a nap again. Finally, the animals came, and sat behind Twilight, and her friends. Snowball was about to clear his throat, when the barn door was creaking open, everypony looked to see, it was a little white colt with brown spots, and brown hair on his head. "Oh, hi Pip." said Fluttershy, walking up to him. "Hi, Fluttershy." the little colt replied. "What are you doing here?" Said Princess Luna. "I was looking for the cutie mark crusaders so we can play together, but i didn't know that you were in a very important meeting." Suddenly, a zebra with gold necklaces, and bracelets came in standing right next to Pip. "Oh and Zecora wanted to return her towel to Applebloom." he added. "I'm sorry if i interrupted your speech with a pig, and a dog." Snowball walked up to Pip, and Zecora, and said. "you didn't interrupt little one, you just didn't know that i was about to tell everyone how i got here. But if you want, you can listen to how me, and my animal friends got in to this universe." Zecora said "I would love to spend a good time with my little friend of mine." And so the 2 came to hear Snowball, and Jessie's story. Snowball, and the other animals introduced themselves to Pipsqueak, and Zecora before they can talk. Pip sat in between Scootaloo, and Applebloom, while Zecora sat next to the Princess's. At last Snowball, and Jessie could tell the animals how the animals came to this dimension. (This song plays while Snowball, and Jessie talk) Disclaimer: This song goes to Steve vai "it all started almost a year ago." said Snowball. He told the ponies that he, and the animals had a cruel, and abusive farmer named "Mr. Jones. was a human being. An animal that's in the Primate Family. I will show you a picture, but not right now. He wasn't always like this. He was once a proud farmer, but sadly became disheartened after loosing a lot of money in a damaging lawsuit. He later started drinking alcohol, and underfeeding us. He, and his men would always go to this bar called the Red Lion, and get drunk all the time. He would get so drunk, that he would't come back a few days later, usually on late Sunday." The ponies were very surprised to hear that Snowball, and his friends were living in those very harsh conditions. Fluttershy was the one that had the most sympathy for the, since she loves animals, and taking care of them. "That's terrible." said Fluttershy sorrowfully. "That gives Mr. Jones no right to take his hatred, and anger out on you animals." Spook nodded his head in agreement and said "thanks for caring about us, Fluttershy. That really means alot to us." Rainbow Dash stood up "It's just a lawsuit, it could happen to anybody." Said Rainbow Dash, a little angry. Paul replied to her "That's exactly what we are saying Rainbow Dash." Snowball continued his story saying by telling of Moses, Jones's pet raven. He said that he and the animals hated Moses, because he never did work with the animals, and told tales of Sugarcandy mountain, the place where all animals go when they die. "One night before Jones's absences, Old Major, an old Middle white boar, wanted to give out a very important Speech to us. He was the wisest of us all. He was a very fat boar, yet still majestic looking." He pointed out to a really big pig with with eyes blocked by his fatness, and had a bow tie on his head. "take that pig over there, for instance." Applejack said "Lil Pigginton?" Snowball replied to her saying "yes, Applejack." The huge looking pig gave out low oinks to Snowball. "What's that?" said Snowball talking to him. Pigginton oinked back to Snowball, and Snowball replied "Oh Really, you don't say." The Ponies couldn't speak pig Except Fluttershy of Course, but they can understand Snowball just Fine. "Translation, Please?" said Rarity. "He said thanks for calling me majestic looking." Snowball continued on saying "Anyway, We all went to his Stall to hear what he has to say." Snowball said hat Old Major wouldn't be with him, or the other animals for much Longer, and before Old Major will die, he wanted to pass on to the animals such as he understood. "Old Major said that animal kind is born to a miserable, laborious, and short existance. We are only given the food to fill our stomachs." Snowball added that Man is their enemy, Which he told every-pony that Mr. Jones was a man. Old Major said that after the animals are weak to do anything anymore, they are slaughtered with hideous cruelty. "Old Major said to all of us, Remove man, and we shall become free, and equal." said Snowball. He later explained the song that Old Major taught called "Beasts of England." Snowball taught the animals the songs (Beasts of England) Beasts of England, Beasts of Ireland, Beasts of every land and clime, Hearken to my joyful tidings Of the Golden future time. Soon or late the day is coming, Tyrant Man shall be o'erthrown, And the fruitful fields of England Shall be trod by beasts alone. Rings shall vanish from our noses, And the harness from our back, Bit and spur shall rust forever, Cruel whips no more shall crack. Riches more than mind can picture, Wheat and barley, oats and hay, Clover, beans and mangel-wurzels Shall be ours upon that day. Bright will shine the fields of England, Purer shall its waters be, Sweeter yet shall blow its breezes On the day that sets us free. For that day we all must labour, Though we die before it break; Cows and horses, geese and turkeys, All must toil for freedom's sake. Beasts of England, Beasts of Ireland, Beasts of every land and clime, Hearken well, and spread my tidings Of the Golden future time.[1] The ponies applaud, and cheered for the animals national anthem. "Great Song, animals." Said Princess Celestia "Yes, and very talented as well." added Princess Luna. The animals Flustered a little. "Thank You, everyone. But sadly the dong was interupted by by a loud gun shot by Mr. Jones. Old Major had been hit, and he fell out of the window. We all buried him." The ponies were quite surprised about this. "I am so sorry that happened to you all." Celestia added Snowball Later explained that Mr. Jones didn't feed the animals, and left them to rot, while Jones and his men watched television. He said that he, and the animals would take this no longer, and they went in to the room where the food was stored in. "Mr. Jones heard the commotion, and he went outside with his men with the gun in his hands. So we came after them, and kicked Jones out of the farm." The ponies were impressed that the animals gave Jones backbone. "Serves him right." Pipsqueak said. "Well said, Pipsqueak." Snowball said. "At last the farm belonged to us, and we would live without tyranny, and fear. And i would show the animals the way." Snowball explained that the farm was called "Manor Farm" but after Mr Jones was kicked out, they renamed it, the new name was "Animal Farm". Snowball told the animals a few names he forgot to mention. The animal he first mentioned was Boxer. "Boxer was a really large working horse. He was 2 horses combined into one. But the stripe on his nose made him look a little stupid. In fact he wasn't very bright at all." Rarity raised her hoof, and said "Was Boxer bigger than Big Mac, Snowball?" Snowball replied to her question saying "Oh Yes, and bigger than Clover, and Mollie." The next characters that Snowball mentioned were Napoleon, and Squealer. "Napoleon was a fierce looking black boar, who wasn't much of a speaker, but capable of getting things his own way. Squealer was a small, orange boar. He was a fast talker, and Napoleon uses him as a mouthpiece." The ponies tried to picture the 3 animals that Snowball mentioned in their heads. The girls pictured Boxer as a handsome giant. Napoleon, on the other hand looked terrifying, and tusks sticking out of his mouth. Squealer was pictured as a small, pathetic pig, looking intimidated by Napoleon. Snowball later said that the other animals looked in every room, but the most terrifying thing of all was the freezer, where many animals are slaughtered, as food. "Squealer opened a door to see Old Major, Lifeless, and dead, and they all left the house, terrified." The animals felt chills down their spines hearing that. "I didn't come with them because i just finished working on "The 7 Commandments" of Animalism. I wrote them all on the barn." 1.Whatever goes upon 2 legs is an enemy. Everyone, except the animals looked at Spike, feeling scared. "It's alright, Spike, i didn't mean Baby dragons like you" Spike felt relieved, and sat back down. 2.Whatever goes upon 4 legs, or has wings is a friend 3.No animal shall wear clothes The ponies looked with "What the Hell?" expressions on their faces. "Why don't you wear clothes?" said Rarity. "Well Rarity, it's because they symbolize Slavery for all animals. Their were a few "fair enough's" from a few ponies, and Applejack said "I understand." 4.No animal shall sleep in a bed Everyone's eyes widen in disbelief. "Not animal type of beds, but human bed." 5.No animal shall drink alcohol "Good, that rule is not silly, because alcohol is terrible for colts, and fillies." Zecora said. "And it tastes disgusting, and i literally mean bleehh!" Added Twilight. 6.No animal shall kill any other animal The princess's smiled at that comment, being proud of Snowball. 7.All animals are equal Everyone applaud, cheering "Hooray!" Fluttershy walked up to Snowball, and put a hoof on his back saying "You are such a good leader, Snowball. We are all proud of you." Snowball blushed "Why thank you, Fluttershy." Snowball later said "We raised our flag of freedom, we called it the hoof and horn." Snowball said that 2 months passed, and he felt that education was important to the animals. He would teach the letters of the alphabet, and teach them the principles of animalism. "Some of the animals were brighter than others of course, and there were some that were not so smart." Snowball told all of the ponies how the rebellion had spread across the county. He said that "Bulls that always seemed tractable, suddenly turned savage and gored their masters. Sheep broke the hedges and devoured the clover. Pigs refused to be eaten by their masters and mauled their necks. cows kicked the pale over. Horses refused their fences and shot their riders onto the other side." Snowball said with a proud tone "Above all, the tune and event the words of 'Beasts of England' were known everywhere on the countryside. And it had spread like a flock of geese heading south for the winter. The humans could not contain their rage when they heard this song. Although they pretend to call the song 'very ridiculous' they could not understand how even animals can bring themselves to sing such what they called ' Redonkulous, and contemptible rubbish'. Any animal caught singing the song was giving a flogging on the spot, yet the song was irrepressible. Blackbirds whistled it in the hedges, pigeons cooed it in the elms, sparrows tweeted it, bears roared to it, wolves howled to it, foxes screamed to it, cats and dogs yowled and howled to it, moose and elks bulged to it, crows cawed to it, and ravens cawed to it. It even got to the tune of the smithies, and tune of the church bells. When the human beings listen to it, they secretly trembled, hearing at it as a prophecy of their future doom." The ponies, Zecora, and Spike were amazed how animals could turn against humans that quickly. and be successful at it. "That was very impressive, Snowball." said Princess Celestia. "Yeah Snowball, and all of the animals were successful, and kick out the mean meanie humans." added Pinkie Pie Snowball gave a look of shame, and guilt on his face. The ponies noticed the look on his face, and began to worry. "You alright, Sugarcube?" Said Applejack. "Yes Snowball, why do you look so down, you made animals everywhere kick evil humans out of their farms, and you should be proud." said Zecora. The ponies shouted at agreement, and Snowball let out a sigh and said "I know Zecora, but i learned that not all humans are evil and abusive like Mr Jones, and his men. I learned that many humans are very kind as much as Fluttershy is. For instance i had lived on another farm that had very nice human owners, and treated me and their animals with absolute kindness, like Fluttershy how she treats her animals in her cottage like she told me." He told the ponies that their were 2 neighboring farms besides Animal Farm. "One of them which was called 'Foxwood' was a large neglected, old fashioned farm surrounded by woodland. It's pastures were worn out, and the hedges in a disgraceful condition. The owner's name was Mr. Pilkington. He..." Snowball's sentence was cut off by a few of the ponies chuckling. "Sorry Snowball, but it what kind of a name is that?" Said rainbow dash who broke down into a short laughter. When she stopped and everyone stopped laughing, Snowball continued. "As i was saying, Pilkington was an easygoing, gentleman farmer who would spend most of his time in fishing or hunting according to the seasons." Spike stood up and said "Well he doesn't sound like a very bad man." Snowball replied to Spike saying "You're right Spike, he cares more about his animals than Jones did for us." Snowball told about the other farm next door to them. "The other farm which was called 'Pinchfield' was smaller and a little better kept. The owners name was Mr Fredrick. He was a tough, shrewd man always involved in lawsuits, and a name for driving 'hard bargains' if you know what i mean. Later on we learned that Frederick rules his farm with an iron fist. He flogged his own horse to death, he starved his own cows to death, and he threw his own dogs in his furnace." The ponies, Spike, and Zecora could not contain their blood from boiling about Fredrick, and their blood boiled. Fluttershy's blood boiled the worse and said "HOW DARE THAT MONSTER DO THAT TO HIS OWN LIVESTOCK?!?! Poor animals." She had her eyes full of tears, and Princess Luna comforted her with a wing over Fluttershy's body. "I know, he deserves to be in hell where he belongs and i agree with you. As i was saying, These 2 hated eachother so much that it was hard for them to come any agreement even if it was in defense in their own interests. They were both afraid of our rebellion that they were anxious to prevent their own animals from learning too much about it." He later told them how the humans were going to invade the farm to reclaim it, with Jones as their leader. All of the men were carrying sticks, except for Jones who was marching ahead with a gun in his hands "I came up with a plan to stop the invasion. The pigeons, geese, and ducks were first. The pigeons attacked by dropping dung on the humans." Everyone had an expression of disgust on their faces. "I know , it is disgusting. The ducks and geese, who were hiding behind the hedges, rain up to the humans, and were pecking at the legs, really hard, but they were no match for Jones, and his men. The humans saw the sheep who were supposed to be bait. They fell for it, and they came to the barn, to find out we were nowhere in sight. That was exactly what i planned." The ponies all a "wow." expression on their faces. Snowball later explained how he led the charge of all the animals. "I was about to charge at Jones. He saw me coming at him, raised his gun and fired. The pellets gave me bloody streaks on my back. However, that didn't stop me, I got back up, and brought Jones into a pile of dung. But the most terrifying spectacle for the humans, was Boxer. He stomped on a human's foot, making him scream in agony, and then hit him in the head with his hoof, making the human unconscious. Panic overtook the humans, and they were running round an round the round. We chased them, and they retreated back to the main road." Rainbow dash flew up and flew right next to Snowball, saying "That's cool Snowball, you're like me, tough, fearless, and brave." Rainbow then gave him a gentle punch on his leg with proudness. "Thanks Rainbow Dash." replied Snowball. "so, all of the men were gone, except the man who laid unconscious. Boxer looked over the man, saying: 'He is dead. i had no intention of doing that. I forgot that i was wearing iron shoes. Who will believe that i did not do this on purpose?' He showed sympathy for the human. I tried to cheer him up saying 'No sentimentality, Comrade. War is war, the only good human being is a dead one.' Boxer was still guilt stricken, saying 'i have no wish to take life, not even human life.' His eyes were full of tears I told Boxer saying, that he was alright. So the human regained consciousness, in fact he was only 'stunned'. he saw us, and then ran out of the farm. Boxer was so relieved that he didn't kill him. Mollie said that Boxer was so brave, in fact he was the bravest of us all, he was an animal hero first class. Boxer said that, their was no one braver than Snowball." The Ponies cheered for Snowball for his bravery, and chanted his name. He said that after the battle, he continued to help the animals, and soon came up with a new plan. "It was a windmill" said Snowball. "It would generate electricity. It would light the stalls and warm them in winter, generate hot and cold water, and power an electric heater. It would also run a circular saw, a corn chaff cutter, a mangel slicer which is a type of root, and an electric milking machine. The animals never even heard of this kind of technology before, because our farm was still trying to modernize." "I have a question, Snowball." said Spike "Yes, Spike? What do you want to ask me?" said Snowball "You realize that building one is hard work, right?" said the baby dragon "He's right, Snowball. I mean that it is a good idea, but how would you make all of your ideas work?" added Fluttershy "You're right. I didn't deny that actually building a windmill would be a difficult thing to do for us. Stones would have to be quarried and built up into walls, and there would be a huge need for dynamos and cables for running the heater, the milking think, etc. How these items were to be procured I told the other animals that 'I didn't know, I'm working on what we should do.' but I maintain it could all be done in a year, and i declared that so much labor would be saved, that we would only have to work three days a week." The ponies, Spike and Zecora were all impressed with Snowball's plans, and they thought that he was an excellent pig, but some of them started to question him about whether the windmill would work or not. Celestia then said to Snowball "Are you sure that the windmill would do all of that, like you imagined?" Snowball then said to her "To be honest, Princess, I really didn't know. I just wanted to help the other animals have better lives. I don't want you to think i was a bad leader." "Oh no no! I didn't say that." said Princess Celestia softly. "I think you have a very good heart." "I agree. it shows that you care for the animals." Said Pipsqueak. "Everyone else shouted in agreement, trying to reassure Snowball "I am flattered by all of you, but there was a problem. This might confuse you all, but i will tell you about it anyway" He got the thought of Napoleon opposing it. "Napoleon opposed it, and said that it was a waste of our labor. He argues that the great need of our farm was to Increase food production and he said that if we wasted time building the windmill, we would all starve to death." Snowball paused and then looked around the ponies and saying "Did i confuse you all?" All of the ponies said no, and with Rarity saying "I think you have more good ideas than Napoleon did." Snowball thanked her and continued on by saying "Other than the windmill, there was a huge question on how we should all defend ourselves. It has been realized that Jones and his cronies may have been defeated in the battle of the cowshed, the humans would make a more smart attempt to recapture the farm and Give the farm back to Mr Jones. Sadly as of usual, Me and Napoleon were in disagreement. According to Napoleon, what all of the animals must do was to obtain guns, and cannons and train ourselves in the use of them. According to me, we must send out more and more Pigeons and stir up rebellion among the animals on the other farms. Napoleon argued that if we couldn't defend ourselves we would be conquered by humans, and i argued that if Rebellions happened everywhere then we would have no need to defend ourselves." Some of the animals were on his side, some of them were on mine. It took a little while for them to think, but all the animals voted for me, and in favor of the windmill. But, just at this moment, Napoleon later walked on my plans, and urinated on them, which means peed on them." Every-pony gave out a loud "EEEEWWWWW!" Snowball later told the animals that Napoleon casted a side-long look him, and Napoleon uttered a high pitched whimper of a kind no one had heard him utter before. At this, that there was a terrible "baying" sound outside, and 9 large dogs with brass studded collars they dashed at Snowball with snapping jaws. He escaped, and they chased him out of the farm, and was seen no more. "Whaaaat?!?" every-pony said in shock. "Why did they chase you out?" said Fluttershy unnerved and a little angry. "Napoleon wanted me out, so he can have control for himself." Replied Snowball everyone became unnerved and angry all at once, and shouted one at a time "This is an outrage!" Princess Celestia came up, and said sorrowfully "I am so sorry that happened to you," Snowball said, "well that's pretty much what happened in my side of story, but i hope i didn't bore everyone stiff. did i?" One at a time, every-pony said a "No" and "Of course not." Jessie stepped up, and said "i will tell you my side of the story" and took Snowball's place. Author's Note I Know, some of these quotes are from the book, But i am not stealing ideas, I promise. I know a lot about copyrights, so i am going to disclaim this to the company that created this amazing book. :)
This is our Story(Jessie)(The rights to this song goes to Ozzy Osbourne) "Those 3 little dogs that were with the bigger ones, they were my puppies. Napoleon took them away from me, and became his servants." Said Jessie starting off. Twilight reacted, saying "That monster!" Jessie continued on saying "Napoleon told everyone that Snowball was a traitor and a criminal." The ponies reacted in disbelief with fluttershy saying "Snowball didn't do anything wrong!" Rainbow Dash step up saying "Yeah! and he was a brave fighter!" Jessie nod her head in agreement with the animals exclaiming "YEEAAHH!" Jessie continued on saying "I agree with all of you, bet Napoleon said that bravery is not enough, and loyalty is more important. Squealer said that the Windmill was all Napoleon's idea, and Snowball stole the idea from him. He also said that Napoleon opposed the windmill just to flush Snowball out of the farm." The ponies were appalled, and disgusted with Napoleon. "Napoleon also said that there will be no more meetings, or endless debates, and from now on, only a special committee of pigs will design all aspects of the farm." The ponies got upset, and outraged over this, and one at a time they all exclaimed "That's not fair!" and other ponies saying "That's not right" which is how the animals reacted when Napoleon announced that. "I appreciate you all caring about us. Anyhow Napoleon told us the plan for the windmill. It was hard, slow and laborious. We were watched at all times." Jessie later told the animals that the pigs were starting to act like Mr. Jones, because she saw one of Jones' house lights on, and took a look through the window to find Napoleon, and Squealer eating apples, and beer on the table. "His dogs, and my puppies came at me, but Squealer stopped them, and asked me what i was doing at the house, saying it was out of bounds." Applebloom raised her hoof asking "What happened?" Jessie took a sigh, and answered to Applebloom saying "Well Applebloom, i had to lie to squealer that i was just walking, and the dogs came at me. He asked if i found anything interesting on my walk, and said that i found nothing." Jessie later told the animals that the pigs started to trade with the human world. They traded eggs, milk, and anything that has to do with animals. Jessie told them that they broke one of they commandments by sleeping in beds. "Squealer, heard about this, and explained it to all of the animals. He said that the pigs were the brains of the farm, and must have a quiet place to work." Spike, in a sarcastic tone "More like live in luxury while the animals work like slaves." Jessie pointed her paw out to Spike saying "Exactly like that." Jessie continued on saying "He said that they do sleep in beds, but why not? he said. I told him the commandment, and he pointed it out with a changed commandment. 4.No animal shall sleep in a bed With sheets The ponies gasped with a loud "Whaaat?" and the Princess's were really angry about how Napoleon ran the farm. "How dare that bastard change a commandment?!" Twilight said in anger. The ponies gave out another angry shouting. "calm down everyone." Jessie said "Napoleon later found Old Major's body, and removed his skull, and placed it on the barn, right next to the 7 commandments." The ponies were shocked about Napoleon, and called him a "Crude, evil monster. "The next day, our windmill was complete, but looked nothing liked Snowball's idea of the windmill." Jessie also said how the windmill was destroyed shortly after it was built. "It was destroyed by Mr and Mrs Jones. Our spirits were at our lowest, but Napoleon seemed triumphant. Napoleon said that Snowball was the one that did that, and put a death sentence on him. He will said that we would rebuild it, rain or shine, Food or none." Applejack stood up and said "This is an outrage, He made Snowball a scapegoat, that is just a new low for that lil pork chop!" The cutie mark crusaders, Spike, and Pipsqueak looked at applejack with raised eyebrows. "What's a scapegoat?" they all said. "A scapegoat is someone- well- its uhhh..." Applejack couldn't find a better way to explain to the foals what it means. "A scapegoat is someone being blamed for crimes they did not commit, children." said Princess Luna. "which is a very bad thing to do." added Princess Celestia. "Ohhhhh." exclaimed the children "That explains alot." said Sweetie Belle. "And so, Napoleon banned "Beasts of England" because he said it had no meaning to us anymore. Instead Napoleon had a song that had to do with himself alone called, Beloved Leader Napoleon. It went like this." Beloved leader Napoleon, fearless faithful guardian! Proud and strong, protect us from the wrong, you will defend us with your lofty trotter. Our pigs, our pigs, our pigs: there is no beast that’s braver! They will not ever waver! They face the fight, for right with might Glorious, great and triumphant, gallant hero resilient! Proud and strong, protect us from the wrong, you will defend us with your lofty trotter Our pigs, our pigs, our pigs. "That's terrible." Exclaimed Princess Celestia. Jessie agreed with The Princess, and nodded her head in agreement. "I forgot to mention to you all that..." Jessie continued "Boxer really believed in Napoleon saying Napoleon is always right." The ponies nodded their heads sideways in disagreement. "Quite the opposite." Said Rarity. "Yeah, Napoleon is always Wrong, that's what i think of that big piece of bacon n' ham!" Added Applejack. "He was a big inspiration to all of us animals, working on the windmill, but this time he will do it alone." Jessie later told the animals that the food has been disappearing, and Napoleon told us that it was Snowball's fault. She also told the ponies, that Napoleon told the animals that Snowball had "inside help". Jessie said to them that Napoleon will find the animals who are suspected to be Snowball, and guilty will have nowhere to hide. "Napoleon also said that because of the sabotage, the hens will surrender their eggs for sale in the market. The hens were shocked, and wouldn't allow that. They said they would rather smash their eggs before giving them away." Jessie told the ponies that Napoleon got frustrated, and pronounced that all hens were criminals, and if anyone feeds a crop to a hen, they will be punished by "Death". The ponies gasped in shock, with Fluttershy saying "How dare he! How dare that Napoleon take advantage of the animals like that!" The ponies along with Fluttershy up roared in outrage. "It gets worse." Replied Jessie Big Macintosh said to her "How worse?" Jessie answered the question by saying. "Napoleon showed us some films about himself, tracking down enemies of the farm, and followers of Snowball. He would get the guilty on gallows to be hung. And another commandment was changed." 6.No animal shall kill any other animal without cause The ponies, Zecora, and the princess' murmured to each other saying "Cause?" and what Napoleon means by cause. "one by one, Napoleon declared all of them guilty, and executed them." The ponies were very angry at Napoleon for this, They were all twitchy and ready for any type of action, and wanting to deal away with Napoleon for crimes against animals. "And Squealer.." Jessie said "said that Napoleon is an animal hero 1st class, and 2nd class. The animals always said positive things about like, thanks to Napoleon, the grass is greener than ever. Squealer told the animals good night before we all went to sleep." And so Jessie said that the pigs were behaving more and more like Mr. Jones, because she told everyone that another commandment was changed 5.No animal shall drink alcohol to excess Everypony gasped at that, except for the children. "What does to excess mean?" Pip asked. "Well Pip, to excess means to be drunk." The children now understood what that means, and Jessie continued on. "One day while Boxer was rebuilding the windmill, he collapsed of exhaustion, and he hurt himself." Pinkie Pie stood up, and said " That coco loco Napoleon was working him way to hard!" The ponies agreed with her, spewing out hateful words about Napoleon and Squealer. "Squealer said that Boxer will be taken to the hospital. He was to weak to even get up. But with the last of his strength he made his way up to the van to take him away." The ponies were relieved to hear that. "But...But.." Jessie started to cry, because she didn't like to think about Boxer's death. Fluttershy came up to the little stage, and put a comforting hoof on Jessie's back "What's wrong Jessie?" Jessie answered her question saying "They didn't take him to the hospital." She said With tears running through her eyes. "Instead, they took him to the..." She was cut off by thinking of the suffering that Boxer had, being sent to the Knacker. "Yes???" everyone said, in both worriment, and curiosity. "They took him to the..." Everyone said "Yeesss?!??!" Jessie said that "It was truly awful." Every pony was growing impatient, and they all said "Yeeesss!?!?!?!" Snowball stood up, and said "What Jessie means to say is that they took him to the...Glue Factory." Every pony was stunned, Every pony was so unbelievably shocked that they didn't move, except Spike because, he wasn't a pony, he was a dragon. "What's a glue factory?" Spike said confused. Twilight put her arm around his shoulders, and said "Well Spike, a glue factory is where they kill horses, and make glue out of them." Spike was now shocked as well. Jessie continued saying "We tried to catch Boxer, but the van was moving too fast. Boxer tried to get out, but he was too weak to even get the door open. The van disappeared into the road, and Boxer was never seen again." The ponies were all crying, and they all exlcaimed "NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!". The princess' suggest that they mourn for Boxer, and they did. They were all crying, and bowed their heads to mourn for him, and even Rainbow Dash was crying. "Squealer showed us another film saying that Boxer died peacefully in the hospital, and the hospital was owned by the owner of the glue factory. The film also showed us Napoleon walking on 2 legs, and giving a speech to the animals. Me, Muriel, and Benjamin looked into the house, and saw Napoleon and Squealer having a toast with Mr. Pilkington, the owner of Foxwood farm, They were drinking whiskey, and Napoleon renamed the farm, Manor farm. We looked at the commandments again, and see for any changes and we all saw this 7.All animals are equal but some animals are more equal than others The ponies, and Zecora just sat there in silence, because they knew that Napoleon would do something like that in the future. Fluttershy began to say "This is unforgivable!" . The ponies angrily agreed with Fluttershy, and they all began to spew hateful words about Napoleon, and Squealer. "We decided to leave the farm to a place where there are as many animals. Luckily for us, Napoleon didn't noticed. We traveled north for many miles, for many days. We reunited with Snowball, and that is when we unexpectedly came to Equestria." The ponies were all sobbing, and felt a great amount of sympathy for the animals. "We are very sorry that this whole thing happened to you." Said Princess Luna. "You are more than welcome to stay with us in Equestria." added princess Celestia. "We will find a way to get you back to your dimension." said Luna. "Thank you, your majesties." said Snowball bowing his head to the princess'. "In the meantime, why don't you animals try to make friends with the ponies?" suggested Celestia. 'That would be a great idea, Princess. Each of us animals would be with a different pony." Pinkie Pie erupted with excitement, and put a party hat on Benjamin's head. "Benjamin will be with me so that i can try to make him laugh! Doesn't that make you excited Benjamin?" Benjamin however was not amused, and soon gave out a loud sigh "That's just perfect." He said sarcastically. Rarity walked up to Mollie, and said "Hey Mollie, why don't you hang out with me in my boutique?" Mollie always wanted to look pretty at a boutique, after all she loves looking pretty for humans. "I would love to, Rarity." Both Rarity, and Mollie have so much in common. "We will be with each of you at different times. Including me." The 2 Princess' came up to everyone, and Celestia said "Me, and my sister would love to stay, but we have royal duties to do in Canterlot." Snowball shook hooves with both the Princess' and said "I understand your Majesties. We really enjoyed meeting you." The 2 princess' flew back to Canterlot, with the ponies, and animals waving at them. The animals and Ponies then spread out, With a new friendship beginning upon them.
Snowball/Fluttershy"Hi Angel, we're back." Fluttershy said, with Snowball walking behind her. "Thanks for letting me help with your animals Fluttershy, I would really love to help them." Fluttershy smiled at him saying "Aww, you're welcome Snowball. You are more than welcome to help me with the animals." Snowball used to teach his animals how to read and write, so he thought that maybe, he wanted to educate Fluttershy's animals as well, for he wanted to spread the power of knowledge to any animal that might need it. "Snowball, can you please help feed the animals with me?" said Fluttershy "Of course, anything to help other animals." Said Snowball. They feed the animals different types of food, Nuts for the rodents, salads for the rabbits, Seeds, and worms for the birds, Meat for the carnivores, and so many other types of wild animals. Snowball got spooked when he saw an actual brown bear. "It's okay, Snowball, Harry is a very nice bear. He won't eat you." "Said Fluttershy in a gentle voice. Harry then walked up to Snowball, and hugged him. "Here's your fish, Harry." When Harry got his fish, he was eating like an animal should. Angel came up, and shook hands with Snowball. "You must be Snowball." Said the white rabbit. Snowball nod his head in answer. "Well, nice to meet you, but stay away from the couch." Angel said in a threatening way. "It's mine!" Harry walked up to Snowball, and said "Don't mind Angel, Snowball." Harry said in a low voice. "He can be a little Spoiled sometimes." He added whispering into Snowball's ear. "Thanks for the advice, Harry." said Snowball. "Where should i sleep, Fluttershy?" He asked. "Well... I supposed that you don't want to sleep on this bed, don't you?" Snowball looked at Angel with a threatening face and said "No, Angel would kill me if i slept on his bed." said Snowball, a little scared at Angel. "I have a bed with straw, and newspapers in the corner of my bedroom, if that's okay with you?" Said Fluttershy, nervous. "Hahaha that's all right, Fluttershy, I don't mind." Snowball then thought of the other animals that Fluttershy had. "I have pet pigs here as well." said Fluttershy. Snowball was surprised to hear that, because He remembered his real pig friends being Pork chops for Mr. Jones. "Wonderful!" He exclaimed. "May i meet these pigs of yours?" He said. "Of course." said Fluttershy. Snowball, and Fluttershy walked to find a big , and wide backyard full of animals with the ice cold blanket of winter snow covering the green grass. It was like a zoo, with at least 500 acres, and almost big as Sweet apple Acres, or even as big as Serengeti National Park, and every animal got along perfectly, livestock and wild animals alike. Even the carnivores, omnivores, and herbivores were all comrades. Not one carnivore was eating one herbivore. And the best part was that there was no fences, or boundaries between the animals. She decided that the animals would come and go to the "Everfree Forest" as much as they wanted to. "These animals must really love Fluttershy." said Snowball in his head "Here is my gigantic pen. If any of my friends give you a hard time, please let me know." Said fluttershy. "Alright, Fluttershy." said Snowball. And so Snowball went into the grassland size pen. The animals in there saw Snowball, and all of them greeted him one at a time. At last Snowball saw a couple of pigs, and laying down close to eachother, grazing at the grass. They all saw Snowball, and came up to him. They were lead by a giant forest hog. They other pigs behind him were: a small female Hereford, A male and long eared red river hog which was the same size Snowball was, A male Gloucester old spot pig, a male pygmy hog, a male babirusa with really long tusks, A female bush pig, a female landrace, a female guinea hog, and 2 small male Yorkshire piglets "Hello there!" exclaimed the giant forest hog. "Hello." Said Snowball, intimidated by the forest hog's size, and his tusks. "Where did you come from?" Snowball was a little worried that the animals in this gigantic pen might laugh at where he was from. "I don't think that wouldn't go over too well." said Snowball, nervous. "Why don't you let us be the judge of that?" said the Hereford in a voluptuous voice. "Yeah, you can tell us anything." added the red river hog. The herd of pigs agreed with him, and begged for Snowball to tell him. "Alright alright. I will tell you." Snowball cleared his throat saying " I am from another dimension, and i am not from Equestria. So if you want to laugh at me, then go ahead, mock me if you all want to." The pigs were confused on why Snowball would say something like that. "Why would you say something like that?" said the babirusa. "Well...I I" Snowball was stammering, and one of the 2 piglets came up, and said "We would never do that to one of our own kind." The other piglet came up and added "Yeah, any pig is always welcome to join us." Snowball shook hoofs with the forest hog and said "My name is Snowball." The pigs both greeted Snowball and the forest hog said "My name is Oreo." The Hereford said to him "My name is Maggie." The red river hog said "I'm Toby." The bush pig said "I am Daisy Mae". The landrace sow said "My name is Izzy." The Gloucester said "My name is Lester." The babirusa said "My name is Ganon." The guinea hog said "My name is Rosemary." And finally the 2 piglets said "I'm Runt." and the second piglet said "My name is porky." Snowball shook everyone's hands and welcomed Snowball into the group. "Snowball!" called Fluttershy. "Yes?" Snowball called back. "I want you inside, you can talk to my animals outside tomorrow." said Fluttershy. "It was a pleasure meeting you all, but i will see you tomorrow." said Snowball And so everyone of the animals in the pen said goodbye to Snowball, and he went into the house. it was 7:00 at night, and Fluttershy made Snowball, and her animal friends dinner, and came out of her scullery. "Here you go Snowball. A nice plate of fruits, and a pale of slob." said Fluttershy. It was now 8:30 at night, and everyone was already full from their meals. Fluttershy put her hoof around Snowball's body and said "Snowball, i am going to take a shower before i go to bed, so can you please watch my animal friends since you are a very smart pig?" Snowball looked at the animals, and replied saying "Of course Fluttershy. Anything for for someone who loves animals like you." Fluttershy smiled and said "Aww thanks, Snowball. What would i do without you?" she gave Snowball a small kiss on his cheek, and She went to her bathroom to take a shower, before she will make her way up to bed. "Snowball..." said harry in his low voice. "Yes, Harry?" replied Snowball. "Fluttershy wants to have a picnic with us, and... do you want to have a picnic with us?" Said harry, nervous. All of the animals agreed with Harry, and they all like Snowball. "Of course I will have a picnic with all of you." Said Snowball. Everyone cheered "Hooray!" Fluttershy was done with her Shower, and had her beautiful scent of shampoo on her. "All right, critters." she said in a gentle voice. "It's time for bed." The animals came into their beds, inside and outside her house. Harry gave Fluttershy a good night kiss, and he went into his underground hole outside of her house, with a blanket and teddy bear in his hands, and made his way down into his bed, where he was already snoring, 15 minutes later. Snowball Finally made his way up to Fluttershy's bedroom to find his bed on the other side of her room. It was a dog bed, and not what Fluttershy said about Newspaper and straw. "I decided to let you sleep in a dog bed." said Fluttershy quietly. "If that's okay with you?" she said a little intimidated. Snowball chuckled, and said "It's alright, Fluttershy." said Snowball kindly. "The animals asked you if you wanted to go on a picnic, did they?" Snowball's eyes went a little wide, and said "How did you know?" Fluttershy replied to him saying "I have a gift, talking to animals." Snowball then laid down on his bed, and said "Fascinating." He said Suprised. "I would love to have a picnic with all of you." Fluttershy later said to him "Could you please help me with the animals tomorrow?" Snowball nodded with a smile then replied "Of course i will." Fluttershy smiled back and replied "Thank you so much Snowball." said Fluttershy. She later gave Snowball another kiss, and told him good night, and they both went to sleep. The next morning, Snowball and Fluttershy were walking into her grassland size pen, and brought Angel with them. All of the animals in her pen welcomed her, and they all got into groups, with different picnic cloths for each group. They all had Hay-juice, and marmalade. Everyone was having a peaceful picnic. Harry just gave out a Scary, and loud sneeze. Fluttershy yelped, and fell on the grass, frozen. "What's the matter Fluttershy?" Snowball asked, Concerned. "I'm sorry, but that really startled me." She said, really quiet. "Anything that you are also scared about?" Asked Snowball. "Alot of things, but my biggest fears are (gulp) Dragons!" She said, shaking. Snowball then put a hoof on Fluttershy saying "Well Spike is a dragon? Isn't he?" Fluttershy inhaled and said "That's because he is not a big, grown up, Scary dragon." Snowball didn't know what to say but he said "Oh, right." Snowball rubbed her back and said "It's okay to be scared, Fluttershy. Everyone, and every animal is afraid of something. For instance, I am afraid of loosing my friends." Fluttershy still stood, speechless. "i just wish that i am not a big, gullible coward." She said, with tears beginning to stream down her eyes. "Oh, it's alright Fluttershy." said Snowball sympathetically. "You are not a 'Big gullible coward'. Your just different." Snowball then hugged Fluttershy, and helped wipe her tears from her face. "Let me show you how life can be." He then sang this song DISCLAIMER: All rights go to White Lion "You're right Snowball!" said Fluttershy triumphantly, and filled with confidence. "Splendid, Fluttershy!" Said Snowball, proud of her. "Thank you." said Fluttershy, Hugging Snowball once more. "You're welcome, Fluttershy." said Snowball hugging her back. All of the animals were touched in this moment, and they were all happy. They all begin to eat their food again, and Harry said "Sorry, Fluttershy." Looking guilty for scaring her. "It's okay harry." The pegasus, and the bear hugged tightly, and harry gave her a kiss.
Jessie/Apple FamilySweet Apple Acres, the home of the Apple family. Jessie looked at the beauty of Applejack's farm, and saw that there were hundreds of apple trees around the farm. It looked so much better than "Manor Farm", after all Mr. Jones was to cruel, drunken, and evil to renovate the farm, and Jones' men were "Idle, lazy and dishonest" to help Mr Jones with any type of work like re-shingle the roofs, or barn raise to help build new animals to house and take care for. The Apple farm however, was very well kept than "Foxwood, Pinchfield, and Manor farm (Before It had fallen on evil days)" combined. Jessie looked around to see Granny Smith, napping and snoring on her rocking chair on the balcony. Jessie chuckled at the sight of Granny Smith sleeping heavily. "She really is a heavy sleeper." She thought to herself. It was decided that the rest of the animals that escaped Napoleon's "reign of terror" decided to live in this farm, and other ponies besides the elements of harmony. Some of the sheep, hens, cows, and ducks decided to live in the farm, where many of them decided to stay with other ponies that are not the six mane ponies. Jessie then saw Big Macintosh bucking an apple tree. Big Mac really reminded her of Boxer. Big mac has tremendous muscles like Boxer did, and is a very gentle giant like him as well. However, the only thing that Big Mac and Boxer were not alike was that Big Macintosh is a very smart stallion. Jessie walked over to Big Mac, and He smiled down on her, and said in a low "Hey Jessie, what can ah do you for?" Jessie answered in a timid voice saying "I was just wondering if i can help you harvest some apples." Big Mac's eyes were wide and said "Of course, Jessie. Ah would love a little extra help with the Apple harvest." Jessie smiled at him, and pulled out a small cart from the harvest room. All of the apples were blood red, and looked very delicious. Jessie shook her head to remind herself "not to get distracted by the exquisite windfall apples, and continue the harvest" Her legs were not really meant for bucking, and it was a little difficult for a dog to buck a tree just to get apples down from it. "Hey Jessie, how 'bout you just collect the apples while i buck the trees for ya?" said Big Macintosh who was unexpectedly behind her. "Oh you don't need to do that." exclaimed Jessie. Big Mac was surprised how Jessie exclaimed in such worriment like that. "It's fine Jessie, really." Said Big Macintosh. "I swear, i am perfectly fine helping you with the trees by kicking them!" Exclaimed a more dramatic Jessie. "Jessie, Please! Let me help you!" Exclaimed Big Macintosh. "No!" yelled Jessie. These two were having a really loud argument and they were yelling at each other bitterly. Their loud, and intense argument was cut short when Applejack, Applebloom, and Granny smith all exclaimed "STOOOOOPPP!!!!" That got both of Jessie and Big Macintosh's attention and it was quiet for a few seconds until Applejack shouted "Now, What in tarnation is going on around here?!" Big Macintosh said to her little sister "I was trying to help Jessie buck apples, but she said that she can buck em herself!" The family including Big Macintosh and Winona were staring at Jessie. "What's troubling you Jessie?" Said Big Mac "Yeah Jessie, Why don't you want Big Mac to work on harvesting the apples so much much?" Added Applebloom. "I'm sorry, It's just that Macintosh reminds me of Boxer...and..and..." She was cutoff by a tear flowing down her cheek and hit the white blanket of snow. "What's wrong, Jess?" said Big Macintosh. Jessie saw the worried look on their faces, and wiped her tear stain on her face. "Nothing. Nothing's wrong with me at all." The family, and Winona however weren't very convinced. Granny Smith walked up to Jessie and put a hoof on her and lifted it to face her. "Come on Jessie, you can tell us anything." She said in a comforting voice. "Alright. It's just that Boxer was working to hard on the windmill, and he collapsed of exhaustion. Napoleon just traded him to the glue factory." Big Macintosh put a comforting hoof around her and pulled her into him to a hug. "I understand Jessie. You just care about me as much as you care about Boxer, Do ya?" he said. "Yes," said Jessie. "He was a friend to me for as long as i can remember. I known him as much as i known Snowball." She said with more and more tears coming down her face instead of one. "We would never do that to Big mac! He is my brother!" Exclaimed Applejack. Jessie was relieved and her tears started to die down. "You fell better, Jessie?" Said Applebloom. "Yes." Said Jessie. They were all relieved and Applejack said "Would you feel better if we all helped you, Sugarcube?" said Applejack. Jessie was a little suprised at this, but happy. "Yes, i would love that. Would do you think Big Mac?" Big Macintosh said "Eeyup" and they begin to harvest all of the apples before they all freeze. (Rights belong to the creators of the Zelda series) ] After they picked all of the apples, the family, and Jessie went back to the house. It was actually a fast harvest. It only took about an hour to get all of the apples and put them in buckets in the barn. Granny Smith went into the scullery, and made delicious apple fritters for dinner tonight. the family got their pick on what fritter they wanted and ate them. Jessie got a gigantic fritter and ate it all. She was stuffed with the large piece of fritter, and belched. "I am sorry about what i did earlier." said Jessie. "It's alright, sugarcube. I understand that you care about Big Mac as much as we do." Said Applejack. "Hey Jessie, Would you like to help me feed the goats?" said Applebloom. "Why yes, I would love to Applebloom." said Jessie. Applebloom lept with excitement and said "Great, i could use the help i can get." Big Mac said to her "Please be careful out there. OK sis?" Applebloom nodded in agreement and she along with Jessie and Winona. "What do you think of the Farm Jessie? Do you like it?" said Winona. Jessie answered by saying "Of course i am, Winona. It is a very beautiful farm." WInona smiled and replied "Thanks, partner. There are many things to see you know?" Jessie nodded in agreement. The trio arrived at the barn and saw the goats in an outside stall. And saw so many different goats. One was a Corsican, one was a chaimois, one was a large male Boer goat with long horns on him, another was a walia ibex, and another was a La mancha goat. the rest were saneen goats, alpine goats, pygmy goats, Nubian goats, pygora goats and other species that Jessie could not clarify. They all saw Applebloom and Jessie and they all came up to them. The Boer goat said "Hey Applebloom. How's it hangin?" the voice was almost as low as Big Macintosh but a little higher than Mac's of course. "Hi Billy, I'm doing just fine. And you?" said Applebloom The goat replied saying "Same old Same old Applebloom." The other goats noticed Jessie. The Corsican said "Who is this, this looks nothing like Winona." He said in a French accent. "This is Jessie, She's new here." The goats one at a time said hello to Jessie and he said hello to them back. Jessie grabbed a bag of goat food, put them on 3 mangers and made them full. The goats gathered around them and already wolfed them down. They all said goodbye to the three for the night, and Jessie moved on to her friends from "Animal Farm" The sheep were hanging out with the Apple family's sheep, and while the chickens and rooster decided to live in the chicken coup for a little while. The ducks, and the geese decided to stay in the aviary next to the chicken coup. THey first went to check on the sheep who decided to stay with the Apple family. A ewe named "Sophia" saw the three and came up to them with the wildest excitement. "Hi, Jessie. We really love this farm." she said in a happy tone. "Glad y'all like it!" said Applebloom. THen the three fed all the sheep, and they moved on to the chicken coup who stayed with Jessie. They too were happy and cozy. A rooster named "Red" came up and said "Thank you so much for letting us stay, Applebloom. Tell your family that we are all grateful. Right, comraades?" the hens and roosters clucked in agreement. "You're very welcome." said Applebloom. She then feed them as much chicken feed as much as possible. They were all happy, and one at a time, they thanked the three for the feed, and they moved onto the cows. The cows were all resting in their stalls in the big barn. Applebloom decided to give them feed very quietly without waking them up from their slumber. "I'm pretty sure they will wake up sooner or later." whispered Applebloom. Now they moved on to the pigs who were all happy as much as the other animals were. "Hey, Applebloom. Hey, Jessie. How are you doing?" said black boar named "Porky" "Everything is fine, porky. Thanks for asking." said Applebloom "Your welcome, Applebloom." the black boar replied. Jessie fed all of the pigs and they all happily chowed down on their dinner. Finally, the ducks were last. THe three went into the aviary and they found Freddy enjoying himself. "Hey, girls. How are you?" "Doing good, Freddy." said Jessie. They both gave the ducks and geese bird feed and They all thanked the three and applebloom patted their heads one at a time. Applebloom, Winona, and Jessie went back to the house and were getting ready for bed. "Thanks for helping us, Jessie." Said Applebloom. Jessie chuckled and said "You're welcome. Good night." Jessie then had a last drink from Winona's water bowl, and made her way upstairs onto her bed, in Big Macintosh's room.
Benjamin/Pinkie PieSugarcube corner. The place where everyone in Ponyville went to get sweets, desserts, cakes, and other types of food with sugar on them. Benjamin was not having "the best" time with Pinkie Pie. Pinkie was trying so hard to make her laugh, this attempt was her wearing a Jester suit and doing a handstand doing funny faces. Sadly, Benjamin still had the unnamed, and bored look on his face. "Oh come on, Benjamin." said Pinkie Pie "There has got to be something that can make you laugh." Benjamin However, was a tough nut to crack. "Sorry Pinkie, Nothing can make me laugh so forget it." Said Benjamin firmly. "No way, I am not quitting until i finally make you laugh like you should do once in a while." said Pinkie desperate to make the cynical donkey laugh, or at least chuckle. Benjamin felt something chewing on his tail. He looked back, and saw Gummy, Pinkie's toothless alligator. At first Benjamin yelped and scooted back in horror. Pinkie gigged and said "It's okay Benjamin, Gummy is a very nice Alligator. Besides he doesn't have any teeth in his mouth!" Benjamin was so relieved as he saw Gummy's mouth and said "You didn't tell me that you had a pet alligator." Gummy walked up to Benjamin from behind him and said "I am so sorry about that Benjamin, I just wanted to play." Benjamin patted his head gently with his hoof and said "It's alright Gummy, No hard feelings." Benjamin turned his head back to Pinkie and said "I am going to take a little nap, so please don't wake me." Pinkie laughed and stopped him. "Oh silly Benjamin, you just took a nape half an hour ago." Benjamin sighed in a reluctant way, and said "Alright alright. I will let you try to make me laugh once again, but i won't like it!" Pinkie replied by saying "Oh thank you thank you thank you sooooo much!" in an excited way. Just as she was about to slip on a banana peel, a yellow stallion, and a blue mare with a baby on their backs. One was a pegasus colt on the stallion's back, and another was a unicorn filly on the mare's back. It was Mr. and Mrs. Cake, the two owners of the Sweet shop. "Oh I hope we are not interrupting." said Mr Cake. "No no Mr Cake, you aren't interrupting. In fact you Came here at the right time." Replied Benjamin. "Oh good, Benjamin. We wanted you to help us with something." Said Mrs. Cake. Benjamin couldn't take anymore of Pinkie Pie's attempts to make him laugh or at least make him snicker and chuckle. "Of course, Mr and Mrs Cake. What do you need?" He sighed heavilly Mr cake replied by saying. "Can you help us make some recipes. Our hooves are full with the babies." Benjamin smiled and said "Of course Mr and Mrs Cake. It might not be easy for me to bake some recipes, but i will try." Mr cake smiled back and said " Twilight Sparkle, and Rarity will help you downstairs, so Thank you so much Benjy. Give it your best." Benjamin nodded and went downstairs and saw Twilight, and Rarity smiling, and ready to help cook for Benjamin. "Hi Benjamin. Rarity and i heard that you were going to help Mrs Cake, so we thought we would help you out." Benjamin smiled and replied "Good idea, since you use horns for magic. My hooves are not really used for baking anyway. God gave me hoofs to buck rival donkeys, and walk. Nothing more than that." "That is exactly why we are here, darling. Honestly Benjamin, There is nothing wrong about laughing once in a while. You should stop being so negative and cynical about everything all the time. Speaking of which, did Pinkie finally make you laugh." Benjamin groaned about the comment, knowing that rarity one of the two were going to ask that. "No." Said Benjamin firmly. "I told you the only animal that can make me laugh was Boxer. Nobody else. I appreciate you trying to help, but just forget about it." Twilight groaned in disapproval about Benjamin's attitude, but she reluctantly accepted Benjamin on who he is, and so did Rarity. "Fine! Can we just get to cooking or not?" Said Rarity. "Yes, Sorry." said Benjamin (All rights go to the company who created Music from Andre Sisters) And so, The three baked some cakes. Twilight Sparkle, and Rarity helped Benjamin wrap up packages, and Benjamin helped the girls move the boxes. About 3 hours later, it was 9;00 pm they were all done with the baking and packaging. They shifted almost 300 cakes to everywhere in Equeastria. Mr. Cake, Mrs. Cake, and Pinkie Pie came back downstairs after babysitting the toddlers, with Gummy following them. "Oh my, you got it all done?" said Mrs. Cake. "Yes we did." said Benjamin. "You all did a very good job!" Said a very Proud Mr. Cake. "Thank you, Mr Cake. Now if you all excuse me, i would love go to sleep now." They all smiled, and Benjamin went upstairs and into bed. "I don't know what to do, Girls." Said Pinkie Pie. "I tried so hard tried so hard to make him laugh, and i failed every time i do. He is worse than Cranky Doodle Donkey!" Twilight spoke up by saying. "Why don't you throw him a party to at least make him smile?" Pinkie jumped with joy, and replied. "Good idea Twilight! See you girls tomorrow, and have a good night!" Twilight and Rarity went back home, and Pinkie went off into bed with Gummy riding on her back.
Paul/Rainbow Dash/ScootalooIn the house of Rainbow Dash, the blue pegasus with a rainbow colored mane and tail, She was having a race with rainbow dash, flying around her house. Paul the Indian runner duck was having fun with her. "You having fun, Paul?" said Rainbow Dash. "Oh Absolutely!" Exclaimed Paul with the wildest excitement in him. All of a sudden, a green tortoise with a prepellar strapped on it's shell accidentally bumped into Paul, and said in a deep voice "Sorry, Paul. I am still learning how to control this thing on my back." Paul replied by saying "That's quite alright, Tank." and Paul got back to flying with Rainbow once again. never had this much fun in a long time. Of course he didn't have races anymore after Napoleon took over. The only thing he would do, actually what he has to do was work on the Windmill with Napoleon and the animal guard watching them, otherwise if Paul was caught not working, then the dogs would tear him apart, much like how the four pigs who opposed with napoleon were torn to shreds. Rainbow Dash always wins, but she would congratulate Paul for his effort, telling him that "He did a very awesome job." The two stopped for the day and took a rest in Rainbow's cloud house. Rainbow didn't expect Paul to walk in the cloud house because only Pegasus ponies can walk on clouds. Fortunately Paul can walk inside the house, and Rainbow Dash has nothing to worry about. "So Paul, You are a good friend of Snowball?" Said Rainbow Dash out of curiosity. "Yes Rainbow, me and Snowball had been friends since we were children. We were like Brothers, but When Napoleon took over, I really wanted to oppose him, but i didn't want to be turned into 'Duck l'orange' by those dogs. I really hated Napoleon and i really wish he would burn in hell where he belongs." Rainbow showed remorse for Paul, laid a wing on him and said "I know little Buddy, I really hate that pork chop as well. But you are no longer under his rule, Remember?" Paul smiled and heard a voice. "Hi Rainbow Dash! Ready for my little flying lesson?" Paul recognized the voice. It was "Scootaloo" Rainbow Dash's blood sister and another member of the "Cutie Mark Crusaders." She saw Paul and said to him "Hey Paul, Whats up?" Scootaloo gave him a gentle nookie, and Paul replied by saying "I am having a wonderful time, Thank you for asking." Rainbow Told Scootaloo that Paul and Snowball are really good friends and are like Brothers. "Wow, i never really thought. Is Snowball really nice to you?" asked Scootaloo "Yes, i would let him get a head start whenever we raced, and he would do the same for me. When ducklings and chicks lost their parents, we would do our best to comfort them and find the parents for them." Scootaloo was quite amazed. "Could you, along with Rainbow Dash help me with me flying, Because i am a stupid flyer and a degree lower than a mediocre." Rainbow Dash lifted a wing over to Scootaloo, brought her to her body and said "Don't be so hard on yourself, Scoot. You just need help, and that's why you have me." Scootaloo hugged Rainbow and replied. "Thanks Rainbow, what would i do without you?" Rainbow shrugged and said "Alright Scootaloo, are you ready?" Scootaloo lept with joy and said "I was born ready!" "Good, then prepare for a couple of laps with me" said Rainbow Dash "Oh Thank you thank you thank you!" Exclaimed Scootaloo Two hours passed and it was already 2:00pm, and Paul was reclining on the Blanket of snow, with Tank sitting next to him. "Did you have fun, Paul?" said Tank. "Oh, Yes. I haven't felt this excited in a long time." Tank replied by saying "I'm glad, Paul. I am also glad you like Rainbow Dash, She is a very nice Pony." the two were watching Rainbow, and Scootaloo doing an obstacle course that involves flying through many trees at a different direction. He saw that scootaloo was still struggling, but she was getting a little better at least. Scootaloo wasn't very convinced about her "Small improvement" and she begin to break a tear, feeling wishing that she was dead. Rainbow saw her face and begin to worry about her blood sister. "What's wrong, Scoot?" said Rainbow, once again putting her wing over Scootaloo's body. Scootaoo saw the look on Rainbow's face. Scootaloo didn't want to show her face to her blood sister, because she was worried that Rainbow would call her a crybaby, and not be her sister anymore. "I...I...Don't want to talk about..it." said scootaloo beginning to cry more and more tears. "Come on, Scootaloo. You can tell me anything. Now please tell me, What's going on?" said Rainbow Dash with her voice trying to sound as comforting and soft as possible. "Well...I just can;t be good as you are, and...I am a failure! I wish that i wish dead! So if you want to call me a 'Crybaby' then go ahead!" said Scootaloo. She then broke down on the cold icy ground, buried her face in the crystal clear snow, and began crying loudly. Rainbow Dash gasped and came to the ground, sat right beside Scootaloo, and said "Why would you think that, Kiddo? You have alot to live for. Committing suicide will get you nowhere, and it is only a temporary problem. and you will overcome it someday. I have no idea when, but what i think, it will be over before you know it kiddo. Also, I would never think you are a crybaby, Scoot. You are my blood sister, and you always will be. Let's practice some more, okay Scoot?" Scootaloo looked up at rainbow Dash, smiled at her and hugged her. "Thanks, Rainbow Dash. I love you." Rainbow Dash hugged her back, and replied saying "I love you too, Scootaloo." Paul was very touched at this scene and was about to shed a tear of happiness, but caught the tear before it could even escape his eye. Paul then flew to them and said. "Are you feeling better, Scootaloo?" Scootaloo replied by saying "Yeah, Thanks Paul." Paul hugged her and said "You're welcome, Scootaloo. We might want to help practice some more, alright?" Scootaloo nodded in agreement and said "OK, Paul. Is there anything you would like to teach me?" Paul smiled and said "Yes, Scootaloo. I will teach you something about never giving up in song." (Rights go to Survivor.) Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash applaud to the song, and said "You have a great Voice Paul!" Paul flushed a little and said "Thank you so much for admiring my singing." Rainbow then gave Paul a light Nookie on the feathers on his head. "You're right, Paul. Let's get back to Helping me learn to fly." Said Scootaloo with a confident tone. So the 3 begin flying around Rainbow Dash's house and this time with tank joining them.
Muriel/Twilight Sparkle/Spike"So this is how Equestria's history was even created." Said Muriel, who was downstairs in the "Golden Oaks Library" Twilight Sparkle came downstairs and replied "Yep, this is how all of Equestria was even created." Muriel smiled and said "It's good that i can read and write perfectly as the pigs could back in that hell hole." Twilight thought of Napoleon and Squealer, and it made her blood boil. She tried her best not to scare Muriel, but she thought of Snowball and Old Major, who viewed Twilight as a positive light in her head. She knew that Snowball and Old Major just want to what's right for the animals. "Hey, Muriel" said Twilight in an unexpected curiosity. "Yes, Twilight?" Said Muriel. Just then Spike came up to them and said "What are you talking about?" Twilight replied softly by saying "Oh, Spike. I was just asking Muriel how the committees were at Animal Farm." Spike lept up on Twilight's back with a big smile on his face, waiting to hear what the committees were. "Well, There were two main ones: 'The Wild Comrades education committee, and the 'Reading and Writing classes'. We were trying to tell the wild animals back at Manor farm that all animals are Comrades, but it was a great failure. The wild animals behaved as they were before. They still kept away from us, and whenever was gave hospitality by any of us took advantage of it. One day, the cat went on to the roof of the barn, and talked with some sparrows, she said that all animals are friends from now own, she even extended her paw to show kindness, but the sparrows kept their distance." Twilight felt remorse for both the wild, and farm animals. "Oh, Muriel i'm so sorry it hadn't worked out." Said Twilight. "Yeah, sorry Muriel. I guess no plan is perfect. No offense." Added Spike Muriel nuzzled his head and said "It's alright Spike. I Know you wouldn't mean to offend anyone, You are such a sweet dragon who wouldn't dream of hurting anyone's feelings." Spike blushed and replied "Aw, Thanks Muriel." Muriel than gave Spike a hug, which he lept back down from Twilight's back. Twilight D'awed at the sight. "The 'reading and writing classes' hovever, were a great success to all of us. Snowball taught us the letters of the alphabet. I already knew all of the letters, but i couldn't put them in words. The pigs already knew how to read and write perfectly. Clover was the same as me. Boxer on the other hand, couldn't get beyond the letter 'D'. He would be like 'A, B, C, D' then he would paw his gigantic hoof on the ground trying so hard to remember want the next letters were. He did learn 'E, F, G, H' but he already forgotten what the previous letters were. So Boxer decided to stick with the first four letters. Benjamin could read as well as any other pig or human could, but never wanted to excersice what he knows. if asked why he would say 'There is nothing worth reading'. Mollie refused to read any letter except for the ones that spelled her own name. Mollie would spell her name on grass with rocks spelling it. Mollie would prance in circles around it, and decorated it with a flower or two. The other animals could never get beyond the letter 'A'." Twilight and Spike felt remorse about the animals not being as intelligent as much as Snowball, Muriel, Clover, and Benjamin. "No offense Muriel, but it kind of sounds like a failure too." said Twilight Sparkle. "I agree. they didn't work so well either." replied Muriel Twilight then said "Would you like to read this? it is about my inspiration for being interested in magic. His name is 'Star Swirl the bearded'. Here's another book about 'Nightmare Moon'. This one might make you a little scared, but i promise she is good now. You can read these two books if you want. It is very interesting i promise you that." Muriel looked at them and replied "I would love to." After that Muriel started reading "The history of Star Swirled the Bearded first. 3 hours passed and it was already 7:00pm. Muriel was very well intrigued with the two books that Twilight gave her. "What do you think, Muriel?" said Twilight as she came downstairs with Spike following her. "This is very intriguing!" Exclaimed Muriel "Who knew that Princess Luna was 'Nightmare Moon'? I don't think she is evil at all." Twilight chuckled and replied "Glad you liked it Muriel." Spike thought of Fluttershy, and was worrying that Fluttershy would have forgotten all about the baby dragon. Spike was about to shed a tear, because when Fluttershy met Spike, she thought that he was the most adorable baby dragon she had ever seen. Spike poked her hind-leg gently with his claw and Twilight said "What is it, Spike?" Spike was a little nervous but he said timidly. "Can i go play in the snow outside?" Twilight gave him a warm smile and said "Of course, Spike. Don't forget to wear a sweater." Spike groaned about the sweater comment and said reluctantly 'Alright i will wear the sweater." Twilight gave Spike a warm kiss on the forehead, and Spike went outside to play in the snow. Muriel thought something was wrong, because Spike didn't look happy. "Can i go check on him, Twilight? because i saw a sad look on the baby dragon's face." Said Muriel with her voice a little hoarse. Twilight was a little concerned also but she replied by saying, "Sure, but i want to come to because Spike is like a little brother to me." Muriel nodded in a confirmatory way and they both went outside and saw the winter sunset. Spike walked all the way to an alley. it was only about a mile from Twilight's house, Spike sat on the cold snowy ground, and thought about Fluttershy again. "Why doesn't Fluttershy love me anymore?" said Spike "I thought Fluttershy would be very interested in me since the first met, but she has been ignoring me. I just want her to love me. She is like the Heaven in my Hell. Of course, Twilight is like that, but Fluttershy is someone really special to me. i just wish that we can spend time together to tell her how i fell about her. She is like a second mother to me. Why is life so unfair?" Spike began to shed a couple of tears. He broke down into a song that appeals to how he feels and thought that he was the bane of Fluttershy's existence. Muriel and Twilight went out looking for Spike and they were expecting Spike to be near the building, but a few minutes later, they found him in an alley way, shedding a few tears while they fall and spread in the snow. Twilight was now really worried. Without Spike knowing, Twilight came up to him, put a hoof on his knee, and said in a comforting and motherly voice "What's the matter Spike?" Spike looked up and noticed the worried look on her face, and lied to her by saying "Nothing, Twilight. I just did...500 Push ups that's all." Twilight rolled her eyes over in disbelief while Muriel chuckled a little. "Come on, Spike. You can tell me anything." Said Twilight once again in her motherly voice. Spike gave out a sigh and said "Alright. I am worried that Flutterhsy doesn't love me anymore. And i am worried she thinks i am a waste of space. I just want her to care about me. as she did when she first met me." Spike then buried his head and legs, and sobbed in them. Twilight put her hoof around Spike's small body. "Oh, Spike. Of course Fluttershy loves you. This is all my fault. On the day you two met, i kept her away from you, because i thought Ponyville was an insane asylum. Would you like to stay with her for a while?" Spike rose his head up in surprise. "I couldn't possibly do that, Twi. What about my work, and sending letters to Princess Celestia for you?" Twilight put a hoof over his mouth and said "It's okay, Spike. Owlicious can help me. And beside, i have my horn remember?" Spike was still crying. Twilight pulled Spike into a hug "Shhh. It's okay Spike. Please don't cry. I promise Fluttershy still loves you. You can stay at Fluttershy's house for as long as you want." Spike was crying less now. Muriel joined the tender moment and nuzzled his back. "I only met Fluttershy once, and what i know is that she is a very nice pony." Said Muriel. "I can also help Twilight Sparkle with her work. You deserve a day off." Twilight released Spike from her hug, and said "I will take you to Fluttershy Tomorrow morning. Okay, Spike?" Spike was a little better now. Finally he said "Thanks, Twilight." Twilight gave Spike a tender kiss on his forehead and cooed in his ear saying. "I promise she loves you Spike. No matter what happens, she will always love you." Spike then asked her while wiping his nose with his arm "Would you and Muriel like to play in the snow with me?" Twilight smiled and said. "Sure. Why not?" Muriel pranced with glee, and they played they were playing tag in the cold weather.
Spook/PisqueakSpook, the giant Chianina bull that was a few inches shorter than boxer, gave Pipsqueak a ride on his back. They were only fifteen feet away from Pip's house, and Spook always loved kids, and which is why he is staying with Pip. Pipsqueak was a very kind, and caring colt from Trottingham. He cared about animals as much as Fluttershy did. In fact, he wants Fluttershy to take him under her wing like Rainbow Dash did with Scootaloo. "So Spook..." said Pipsqueak. "were you good friends with that kind, gentle horse?" Spook looked back with a smile on his face and said "Yes we were Pip. I known him longer than Benjamin did." Pipsqueak was imagining Boxer again. the first time he did was back a Sweet Apple Acres. "Was he a little bigger than you?" said Pipsqueak. "Only a few inches taller than me, Yes." Pipsqueak had enough of the ride and wanted to get back down. Pipsqueak looked down on the ground from Spook, and became a little scared. "Spook, can you please give me a hoof? i want to get down." said Pip "Don't worry pip, i'll help." replied Spook. At this moment, Spook crouched on the snowy ground, and Pip got down and already felt the cold of the snow. "By the way, i am so sorry about Boxer. I really wish i can meet him." said Pipsqueak sorrowfully. "I am pretty sure he would have been pleased to meet you. he was such a gentle giant to everyone at our old home." Spook then nuzzled pip's face to cheer him up. Just then, Pipsqueak's mother "Cassandra" announced "Pipsqueak, it's time for dinner." Pipsqueak was excited to fill his empty stomach. "Coming, mom!" called Pipsqueak. And then Pipsqueak happily went back inside his house. Spook followed him, but did not run. He crouched his head to get through the door, because he outgrew it. He did however fit in the house. He found Pipsqueak in the kitchen, with Cassandra, his father "Braveheart", and his brother "Ricky". Pipsqueak also had a pet. It was a golden retriever named "Buzz." Pipsqueak the came up to his dog and said "Hey boy, you hungry?" Buzz then became very excited and pranced with joy. "Good, We are having pasta for dinner." Buzz then followed Pipsqueak to the table, and saw the entire family and Spook together. He then sat back down next to Pipsqueak, whom Buzz always look up to. Pipsqueak then gave buzz a plate of pasta, and ate it all. Buzz then walked up to Spook and he said "Pipsqueak is a very nice boy, you know that Spook?" "Indeed. He is such a good boy." replied Spook. "Spook, I wanted to say that i am very sorry about all of the horrible experiences that all of you and your friends have been through" Said Braveheart "Yeah and I really wish that I can give that little porkchop Napoleon a piece of my mind!" Replied Ricky "Thanks, everyone. I appreciate your concern." said Spook "Mom?" said Pipsqueak "Yes, dear?" replied Cassandra sweetly. "Is it okay if I hang out with Fluttershy tomorrow?" "Of course sweetie. Why is that?" "I love animals and I really want to help Fluttershy with her pets. I really hope you don't have a problem with that, do you mom?" "Of course not, sweetie. Fluttershy loves kids as much as she loves animals." said Cassandra "Yeah, Pip. Fluttershy wouldn't mind extra help at all." Replied Ricky "I'll go to Fluttershy's cottage, and ask her to see if it's okay." added Braveheart. "Thanks, Dad!" exclaimed Pipsqueak "No problem, Son." replied Braveheart. Pipsqueak then came up to Spook, and said to him, "Are you going to be okay if I go alone, Spook?" Spook gave the spotted colt a warm smile and said in a deep voice"Of course, Pip." The colt then smiled back and replied by saying "Thanks, Spook." Later at 7:oopm Pipsqueak was in his room. His father had already gone out to Fluttershy's cottage just thirty minutes ago. Pipsqueak was thinking about his best friend, Spike. He also participated for the school talent show. He was also going to sing a song. Also along with Cutie mark crusaders, He asked his best friend "Spike" to play guitar for his song. He already asked the Crusaders to see if it was okay with them, and they said yes, because the three fillies care deeply for Pipsqueak. Along with Sweetie Belle, Pip is a very excellent singer. He was already practicing the song he was going to sing for the show. This song was dedicated to both Fluttershy and to Princess Luna, Pipsqueaks favorite princess ever. Suddenly, he heard the doorbell ring, and Cassandra answered it. It was Spike with his jacket and his guitar. "Oh, Hello Spike." said Cassandra sweetly "Hey, Cassandra. I am here to practice wit Pip for the talent sow." said Spike "He's in his room waiting for you." Spike then headed upstairs and found Pipsqueak on his bed. "Hey, Buddy!" exclaimed Spike in a happy tone. "Ready to practice, Pip?" "I'm always ready with you, Spike!" said Pip The two headed outside and began to play the song (All rights go to Poets of the Fall Spook, without Pipsqueak noticing, watched Pip singing the song, and he thought it was the most beautiful voice that a little colt like Pip had ever used. "That was a very outstanding performance, Pip!" said Spook in a proud tone. "Thanks, Spook." replied Pipsqueak. "I wasn't disturbing you, was I?" "Of course not, Pip. It was very outstanding." said the large bull Braveheart then came up to Pip unexpectedly, and said "Very nice Job, Pip. I am so proud of you" "Thanks, dad!" said Pipsqueak, hugging his father. Braveheart hugged him back and said "You're welcome son." "What did Fluttershy say about me coming over?" said Pipsqueak "She said she would love to have you over, and Snowball would like that as well." replied Braveheart "You're coming to Fluttershy's cottage, too?" said Spike who was a little surprised "I hope hat isn't a problem to you. Is it OK with you, Spike?" Pipsqueak became a little uncomfortable. Spike then put a comforting claw on his shoulder and said "That's perfectly alright with me Pip. If you're happy, then i am happy." replied Spike in a kind way. "Merci beaucoup, Spike. I guess i will see you tomorrow." replied Pipsqueak "Okay, A tout a L'heure, Pip." said Spike. Spike then carried his guitar on his back and trailed back to Twilight's house. Cassandra came out of the doorway and called Pipsqueak to get into bed. "It's time for bed Pip." called out Cassandra "Coming, Mom!" said Pipsqueak, running to the house. Spook then came up to Braveheart and said to him "Pipsqueak is such a nice boy." Braveheart replied by saying "He is, Spook. Ms. Cheerillee said that he is one of her favorite students. I just wish that Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon wouldn't give him a hard time, because he doesn't have a cutie mark yet." "I will talk to Cheerillee about it for you. How does that sound?" said Spook "Thanks, but I will talk to him. After all, I am his father." "Alright." said Spook. The two males then went back into the house and helped Pip getting in to bed. Pipsqueak is definitely in for a good day for tomorrow. Author's Note I know Luna is Pip's inspiration, but I thought it would be cute if Fluttershy and Pipsqueak were together. Pease don't judge me.
No such place as Sugarcandy MountainPipsqueak woke up the next morning. his parents and his brother was still asleep, and he decided to get some fresh air by going outside for a little while. "I'm pretty sure that mom and dad wouldn't mind." he thought out loud. Buzz then got up from his slumber and saw Pipsqueak going outside. Buzz then happily followed Pipsqueak outside, down the stairway. They got outside, and the winter snow, covering the ground was as beautiful as ever in the morning light. He and buzz were having fun together, Buzz was barking in a happy way, and Pip was happy with bliss inside him. Just then, Pip then heard a voice. "Hello, one called Pip, and Buzz." It sounded a little hoarse, and Pip looked around to see where it was coming from. Just then, when he looked behind him when he saw a large, black raven in front of him. He became a little scared, because he has never seen a raven this close before. "It's alright little colt." said the raven "Who...Who are you?" said Pipsqueak, who was amazed to hear a talking raven. "My name is Moses, and I have been watching you and your friends." Pipsqueak then realized that he was the same Moses that talks about the country called Sugarcandy Mountain, like Snowball told he and his friends about. "So your the one telling the lies about 'Sugarcandy Mountain' to the animals." he then became suspicious about the black bird. Buzz then began to bark a few times at him with dislike of him. Moses then bowed his head in shame, and said very softly "Yes. I was the one who told you the lies of Sugarcandy Mountain to the animals. I didn't mean to tell these lies, I just wanted the animals to work happy, and not act like slaves." "Then why did you come here?" said Pip with curiosity. "Because Napoleon said he has no use for me anymore. And...And..." Moses didn't want to talk about the other thing he wanted to tell Pip. "Yes??" said Pip with curiosity "And Napoleon wanted to kill me and stick me on top of the flagpole, like a trophy from hunting." Moses said Pipsqueak and Buzz were both surprised by this, and Pipsqueak said "I had no idea you were treated like this Moses." Buzz then said to him "I didn't know you just wanted to make the animals happy and not suffer from the work they do." "You know, there are other ways to make the animals happy." said Pipsqueak, trying to cheer the raven up a little. "Like what?" asked Moses with a big questioning look on his black face. "You could of help us with the work, or join us during the expulsion of Jones." said a voice from behind the three. It was Spook, who was standing right beside the front door. Moses' eyes then became wide open at the size of the gigantic bull. "Spook! I...I...How long have you been standing there?" Exclaimed a surprised Pipsqueak. "I was just checking on you, and found the raven." He then turned his head towards Moses who felt intimidated by the bull's size. "I understand, Moses. You just wanted the other animals to be happy." Moses then felt relieved by this, and he walked next to Pipsqueak. "May I please talk to Snowball and some of the other animals?" said the raven "You're in luck, Moses. Because Pipsqueak was just on his way to where Snowball is staying right now." Said Spook. "Would you like everyone to meet somewhere? Moses then thought of some place where he can admit his guilt in front of the other animals. He then made up his mind. "How about I meet everyone right where we are." Moses said "Very well." said Spook Moses was now starting to look a little anxious. "How are we going to tell everyone?" "I will got to Fluttershy's house and let her know what's going on, and I will go tell everyone as well." said Pipsqueak. "Will it work?" Moses croaked "Yeah, it will. I'm pretty sure they would want to hear about what you have to say." replied Pipsqueak. One hour later, Moses was just sitting on a branch of a tree, and Buzz was laying down under him on the snowy ground. Spook was keeping an eye out on the raven, and making sure that he is not using them so he can lure them to Napoleon, as leading them to their "Death". Moses was now starting to think that he is a terrible animal, and thinking that it was a sin for him to be alive right now. Moses then began to shed a tear for supporting The evil Berkshire: Napoleon. "I should have helped the other animals escape to freedom." He thought out loud, letting a few tears come out of his eyes. "if the other animals prefer that they want to kill me, then I understand." "Now why in tarnation would you say that, Little fellar?" said a cowgirl's voice from behind him. Moses then lept with surprised and turned around to see who it was. It was, Jessie, Snowball, Clover, and the other animals that Moses knew, excluding Boxer. There was also the elements of harmony, Spike, big Macintosh Princess Celestia and Luna, and Pipsqueak as well. "I see that Pipsqueak told you everything about me?" said Moses in a little bit of a sarcastic tone. "Yes. Yes he did tell us everything, Moses." said Twilight Sparkle. DISCLAIMER: (All Rights go to Remedy studios for this track) Moses then gave out a sigh, and said "If any of you want to kill me for not helping the animals, then I understand." he then flew off the branch and went up to Snowball. He said to him "I understand that you pigs were on to me about the lies. Snowball, I just want you to know that I just wanted the animals to be happy when they are working, because I didn't like to hear animals complain, and whining about the work they do that is given by the mean Mr. Jones. If you want to execute me, then I understand." Moses then bowed his head, waiting for Snowball to maul him with his teeth. "Moses," said Snowball "I see that you have great sympathy for all of us, and you just wanted us to be happy and not miserable while we were under the 'Iron Hand' of Mr. Jones, but I just wished that you could have helped these animals. I promise you that we will make sure that Napoleon doesn't come after you here." Snowball then thought of something and said to Moses "You know, Moses-- There is such thing as a heaven or an afterlife, but you must know that Sugarcandy Mountain is definitely not an example." The red-eyed raven then gave out a sigh, and said "I know, Snowball. I know. I promise you that i am done telling these lies." Jessie then stepped forward, in front of Moses, and she said to him "What we are trying to say is that we forgive you, and you are more than welcome to stay with us." Moses looked up, and Jessie and Snowball then gave out a smile to him "I don't what to say." said Moses, happy to hear those words. He began to shed tears of joy, and Hugged Snowball and Jessie tightly. (Song Ends) Princess Celestia then walked up to Moses, along with Luna and she said to him "Would you like to look for some place to stay, Moses?" Moses thought about it, and said to the princess "I think I am just fine with little Pipsqueak over here." Moses then flew next to Pip, and nuzzled his head to Pip's face Celestia chuckled and said "Very well, Moses." Luna then added "If you have any problems, come talk to us." "Thanks, your majesties." said Moses. "I will be sure to keep that in mind." Pipsqueak then thought of something. "Hey, Moses" he said to the raven "I was about to go on my way to Fluttershy's cottage to help her with animals with my best friend Spike. Would you like to come?" "I really want to make it up to the animals so badly, so sure i would be more than delighted to help someone like you." said Moses "Great!" exclaimed a really happy Pip. He then went up to Fluttershy and asked her "You don't mind if Moses helps me and Spike do you?" The yellow furred Pegasus smiled at him and said to him "Not at all, Pip." "Aw, Thanks! I'm pretty sure he could be quite help to your animals." said Pip "I couldn't agree more." said Snowball "Well, me and my sister must head back to Canterlot. We must continue on some royal duties for us to fulfill." said Celestia "I really hope i wasn't disturbing you two." said Twilight Sparkle "You didn't, Princess Twilight." said Luna softly. Everyone then headed home. Snowball, Spike, Pipsqueak with Moses on his back followed Fluttershy to her cottage. "Thanks you so much for letting us stay at your cottage for a while, Fluttershy." said Pip "Yeah, Thanks for letting me stay longer." said Spike Fluttershy giggled and said "You're very welcome. Pip then looked back at Spook, Buzz, and his family. "A Tout a l'heure!" Exclaimed Pip in his French statement. "Vous voir dans peu de temps!" shouted Braveheart back to Pip, and like that they continued to walk to Fluttershy's cottage
Who took the Milk and Apples?Pipsqueak, Snowball, Moses the raven, and Spike were halfway there to Fluttershy's cottage. Snowball then had a few look of guilt on his face. He thought about himself accepting the superiority of him and the pigs back at "Animal Farm." He remembered the time when He, Napoleon, and Squealer took the milk and apples from the other animals because they said it feeds their "brain power". He then gave out a sad "Oh." and Spike heard it. "What's wrong Snowball?" said the baby dragon The whitish, pig boar said to him "I rather prefer not to talk about it, Spike. You, Pip, and Fluttershy would hate me if i told you." It was then that Moses, Pip, and Fluttershy heard what Snowball said. Fluttershy was the first one to speak, while she and the others were still walking to the cottage. "What are you talking about Snowball?" she said "I will tell you when i get to the cottage, Fluttershy." said Snowball Fluttershy was a little uneasy, but she gave out a soft sigh, and said "Alright." As soon as they got to the cottage, and with Pip opening the door, they saw Angel in front of the doorway, and had a very happy look on his face. Obviously, he was happy to see Fluttershy as always when she got home. He then saw Moses, and he became scared, because he thought that Ravens eat rabbits as one of their food choices. but what really terrified Angel, was his two red eyes. "What is it, Angel?" said Fluttershy, a little worried. The white rabbit then pointed his finger to Moses. Angel then went behind Fluttershy, quivering in fear. The yellow-furred Pegasus then said to him "Shh...It's okay, Angel. Moses is not going to eat you. Besides, Ravens eat 'dead animals' remember?" Angel then stopped shivering, and he felt like a stupid rabbit for not remembering how ravens eat. He then began to walk slowly towards Moses, even though he was still a little scared to say the least. "She's right, little rabbit. We ravens only eat carrion, so thou should not be afraid of me." said Moses, trying to speak in the softest of his speaking as possible. Angel then reached out towards Moses with his paw, and Moses then reached out with his long black wing. They gently shook hands with each-other. "Now, Angel--please be nice to Moses. And if you don't, then no extra dinner tonight. Understand?" said Fluttershy in a soft yet firm voice to Angel. Angel just stood there, dumbstruck, and frozen right where he stood. and He gave out a reluctant sigh. "Unless you want me to give you...'The Stare'!" said Fluttershy who gave him the dirty look. Angel then became terrified and Shook his head in approval, very rapidly. Fluttershy smiled and said "That's a good bunny." Pipsqueak then walked up to Snowball and said to him "What was it that you wanted to tell us, Snowball?" Everyone else then turned their attention to the boar. "I would rather prefer if we talked about this later." said Snowball. "I'm just saying that if you have problems, you should talk to me about it." said Pipsqueak in a comforting voice. "I know, Pip. But i just want to help Fluttershy's animals, first." said Snowball who then gave out a sigh. "Alright. Just trying to make sure you're okay." said Spike "I know Spike, I appreciate you're concern." said Snowball "But it is something I hate to talk about." Fluttershy then said to him "I understand, Snowball. If you don't want to talk to us about it right now I understand. But i am a little worried about you, and I worry that something is terribly bothering you." "Thank you Fluttershy." said Snowball "You're welcome, Snowball." replied Fluttershy, who gave Snowball a gentle kiss on his nose. The kiss made Snowball blush a little. "Can we please help your animals Fluttershy?" said Spike growing a little impatient. "Oh! Sorry Spike, I almost forgot." said Fluttershy, acting very timid. "No it's okay, Fluttershy." said Spike The four then made their way to Fluttershy's backyard, where all of Fluttershy's animals are, waiting for her. The four then began feeding many, many animals here and their. They were all thanked with lickings on their faces, nudges, hugs, kisses, and other ways how animals would thank any-pony. They also then kept their distance from the boundary line between then cottage, and the "Everfree Forest." Two hours later The four then came back from their hard work from picking up the animals droppings, feeding them food, giving them baths, and cleaning wounds on any animal that is injured. When they went back into the cottage, something caught Snowball's eyes. It was a creature with many body parts of many creatures and animals. Snowball was quite amazed because he had never seen someone like this before. "Oh hello, Fluttershy." said the creature "Oh! Hello Discord." said Fluttershy. "Have you been causing trouble? Tell me the truth." said Fluttershy, sweetly, but looking a little sternly towards Discord. "No Fluttershy. I'm not." said Discord. He then focused his attention on Snowball and said to her "Who's the flopped eared pig?" Snowball was a little offended, but he said to Discord "My name is Snowball." Discord then became surprised to hear a talking pig, but he said "Well nice to meet you Snowball. I am Discord, master of Chaos, and a friend of Fluttershy." "Chaos?" said Snowball. "It's a long story." said Spike. "How are you Discord?" said the baby dragon "Just fine, Spike. And you, my boy?" said Discord "Same old stuff, Discord." replied Spike Discord then became a little saddened and began to shed a tear. Fluttershy then noticed the tear, and she said "What's the matter?" "I still feel guilty about turning you into a cruel piece of work at our first encounter. How i made you and when you had been mean to Spike." said Discord "Oh Discord. I forgive you. And I'm sure Spike does too." said Fluttershy "Yeah, Discord. We're friends now." said Spike, giving Discord a smile. He then walked towards Discord and gave him a hug. Discord then became surprised at what Spike just said "We're friends?" said DIscord "Sure." said the baby dragon. "I understand that you still love chaos a little, and you still like to be a little bad, but we're still friends." Discord was touched, and said "Thanks, Spike." "You're welcome." replied the baby dragon. The two then broke the hug, and Moses said "Well isn't that precious?" "Yep, I have never seen Discord like this before." replied Pipsqueak At this, there was a knock on the door. Fluttershy answered it, and it was her friends. They gave out a very serious look on their faces. "Hi Girls. What's going on?" said Fluttershy, happy too see her friends "Someone took half of my apples in my store shed" said Applejack "No apples means no Apple Cider!" exclaimed Rainbow Dash. "Or Apple Pie!" added Pinkie Pie "Who could have stolen them?" asked Rarity "We need you help, and come with us to Sweet Apple Acres to solve this mystery." "Sure. Let's go." said Fluttershy Thirty Minutes Later The mane six, along with Spike, Pip, Moses, Snowball and Discord, arrived at the farm. When they arrived, they found Jessie, Granny Smith, Applebloom, and Big Macintosh waiting for them. "Did you took the apples Discord?" said Big Macintosh "No I didn't." said Discord "Tell me the truth!" said Applejack "I swear I didn't!" yelled Discord The ponies, and Spike then chanted "Who took the Apples? Who took the Apples?" over and over again. Finally, Snowball then shouted to everyone "I HAVE THEEEM!" Everyone then gasped in shock in surprise. "Whaaaat? Why would you take them?!" shouted Applejack "Yeah, Snowball! Don't you care about the Apple Cider?!" added Rainbow Dash Everyone became a little angry and furious over what Snowball just did. At this, everypony angrily shouted at Snowball, demanding why he took the apples-- Even Fluttershy was furious at him "LISTEN TO MEEEE!!!" screamed Snowball. A hush blew over the group, and remained silent. "Sorry Snowball." said Twilight "Go ahead." "Thank you." said Snowball. "I took them because I learn the apples contain the elements that a pig needs to be smart, because did you know that pigs are smart animals?" "Good point." said Fluttershy. Everyone then said many comments saying that "They did know that" and "They didn't know that." Twilight Sparkle then said "Some of us did, some of us didn't." "That's what I thought." said Snowball. "I didn't want to do this, but i want to be smart to lead the other animals to be in a better life." Snowball then told them about the "Milk and Apples" affair in "Animal Farm". He then told them how Squealer was sent to explain everything to the other animals, and not himself. He did tell every-pony that he felt guilty about the milk and apples, but not Napoleon and Squealer. He said that Squealer told the other animals that if they didn't eat the milk and apples, then Jones would come back. "Squealer said ' Surely,Do any of you want to see Jones back?' Everyone agreed that the milk and apples would be reserved for the pigs alone. I am so sorry Everyone. I am becoming like Napoelon." said Snowball, who began to sob in a mix of loud and quiet sobbing Fluttershy then walked up, and put her over over the boar. "There, There Snowball. No need to cry. You are not like Napoleon. You just made a bad choice." She was talking in a very comforting voice, as she is towards her animals. "Yeah, Snowball. You are not like Napoleon at all. You are more nicer, braver, and tough than that evil piece of bacon is." said Rainbow Dash, also in a comforting voice. "Don't be so hard on yourself. Everyone does things they regret." said Twilight Sparkle. Snowball then began to stop his sobbing, and said "Really?" "Sure. We all did things we regret too." said Fluttershy. Snowball then said "Thanks." He then turns his attention on Jessie. "I hope you forgeve me Jessie." Jessie then said to him "Of course I forgive you Snowball. You are nothing like Napoleon and Squealer." "I know. Next time I will ask permission before I do anything like that." said Snowball "Good." said Fluttershy "You are forgiven." added Big Macintosh Snowball then gave out a smile and said "Thank you all." Pinkie Pie then ran towards Snowball, and gave him the tightest hug that he had ever endured in his life. "Oh Snowball." siad Pinkie Pie really excited. "How can I ever stay mad at you?" "Pinkie!" said Fluttershy. "You're hurting him." Pinkie however, did not heed her words and continued to hug the boar. "Pinkie..." said Snowball, gasping and coughing for air. "You're...constricting... me." Snowball was about to faint, but Pinkie let go of him right before he was about to fade to unconsciousness. "Sorry, Snowball." said Pinkie "But i would never be mad at you, and I am happy that you told the truth." "I know, Pinkie. I know." replied Snowball Pipsqueak then said "I better get back home, Snowball. I don't want to keep my family waiting for me." "Very well, Pip. It was nice having you over." said Snowball "Thanks. Bye everyone!" said Pip, running back home. Everyone waved back at him, and said goodbye to him back. Snowball then thought of how he can make it up to the ponies. "How would you like it if I help you harvest some of the next apples when they are ripe Applejack?" he said "Oh no. It's alright Snowball." said Applejack. "We can handle the apples ourselves." "I know --I know. I just want to make it up to all of you." replied Snowball. "I just feel so guilty, and the least I can do is make it up to all of you." "That's very kind of you, Snowball. But We can handle it." said Big Macintosh. "If you insist. But I really want you all to know that I care deeply for the other animals." said Snowball a little melancholy. "We understand, Snowball." said Discord. The many animal parts creature turned his head towards the other ponies and spike and said "I know. I know, It's rich coming from me, but I said it." Everyone then gave out a warm smile to Discord. Pinkie, who then unexpectedly came from behind Snowball, whispered in his ear saying "I have a special surprise for Benjamin to make him laugh and cheer him up.." "And...?" asked Snowball in a quiet tone from the other ponies, Spike, Discord, and Jessie. "And...I was wondering if you can help me along with Pip, and the rest of our friends except Benjamin, because I want it to be a surprise for him to make him smile and cheer him up." Pinkie had a wide grin on her face Snowball then thought about it, and a smile grew on his face. "I think that's a good idea." he whispered. Snowball then turned his attention to the Apple family. "I will bring the apples back to you." he said The Apple family smiled and Big mac then said "Thank you so much, Snowball." The whitish pink boar smiled back and said "You are all very welcome." "Well, we might want to get back home then." said Fluttershy "Right. Wouldn't want to keep your animals waiting." replied Snowball Everyone then said there "Bye's" and they went back to their homes. Spike, Snowball, Moses the raven all followed Fluttershy back to her cottage Pipsqueak's House Pip saw his family waiting for him in the doorway, along with Buzz and Spook. They all looked happy to see him. Ricky gave him a gently nookie, and said "How was Fluttershy's, Kiddo?" Pip chuckled and replied "It was great!" "Did you have fun?" asked Braveheart "I sure did!" exclaimed Pip Cassandra chuckled and said "Would you like to have lunch with us?" "I think I am going to get some rest for a few hours. But please be sure that I get some leftovers." said Pipsqueak Buzz and the family smiled with Braveheart saying "I understand. You rest, my son." "Thanks." replied Pip. He went upstairs up to his bedroom, close then door behind him, and laid on his bed for his rest. He then thought of Snowball's honesty, and he really wished he could have met Boxer. He then tucked himself in under the covers, and drifted off into sleep.
A party for BenjaminBenjamin was tossing and turning on the extra bed stuffed with hay at Sugarcube Corner, in the middle of a stormy night. "Boxer!" he said in his sleep. "Boxer, they're- they're taking you to your death!" In his dream, he saw Napoleon and Squealer, laughing evilly in a background of Hellfire. He also saw Boxer, being butchered by the knacker, and turned into glue. "Boxer! I'll save you!" he exclaimed, as he rushed to save his best comrade, however, he was painfully being pulled away by his hind legs from the Animal Guard biting them. He tried with all of his might to escape, but alas, the strength he had was getting weaker and weaker because of his old age. All of a sudden, he felt himself being rubbed to and fro. "Benjy! Benjy!" It was Pinkie Pie. "Benjamin, wake up!" All of a sudden, the old dokney woke up, hyperventilating. "Relax!" Exclaimed Pinkie Pie. Benjamin looked to his right and saw Pinkie, and the Cake family looking at him with conern. "Are you alright, Benjamin?" asked Mrs. Cake with concern. "No I- I- I had a terrible nightmare about Boxer, I was there at the knackers! He- he was getting butchered!" Benjamin replied as he continue to hyperventilate. However, he was soothed by Pinkie massaging his shoulders. "There there, Benjy." said Pinkie Pie. "It was just a terrible nightmare." The old donkey took a deep breath. "Was I screaming in my sleep?" he asked in worriment "Yes." said Mr. Cake. "We were very worried about you." Benjamin gave out a sigh, and said "I did not any sympathy. I just need some sleep." "Aw, Benjamin. Will you stop being so down?" asked Pinkie Pie "Why should you care if I am like this?" Benjamin said. "Well duh! Because It's my job to make every-pony smile, laugh and be happy." said Pinkie Pie "I have told you before, Pinkie;" Said Benjamin extremely irritated. "There is nothing for me to laugh at, and life isn't worth being happy!" He started to calm down. "Ponyville or no Ponyville, life would go on for me as it had always go on which is; badly." "Will you stop saying that?" Pinkie exclaimed. "There has to be somethign for you to laugh at, and goofs will always happen in ponies and or animals lives." Benjamin just turned away from Pinkie and flatly said "I'm going back to sleep." Pinkie and the Cakes looked at him with concern and worriment. "Good night, then." said the Cakes in unison, and then they went back to the babies room to tuck them in, and then the couple went back to their bedroom. Pinkie decided to go back to sleep as well, and casted a caring look on her face. "I really hope that this surprise party will work." She thought in her head, and then went back to sleep, as did Benjamin. The Next Morning Benjamin was still fast asleep in his bed of straw upstairs In Pinkie Pie's room. Meanwhile, downstairs; Pinkie Pie was having a talk wth her friends, along with Jessie's friends, especially Snowball and Moses. Twilight Sparkle, Fluttershy, the rest of the Mane six, and Pipsqueak were there as well. They were all discussing the location of Benjamin's party "So where do you think we should celebrate?" Asked Pinkie "We could celebrate inside Ponyville town hall" Rainbow Dash suggested. "Oh! And I can help with the music with my singing birds." Said Fluttershy "Great Idea!" Pinkie Exclaimed with excitement. She turned to Snowball and Jessie, and said to them "Snowball, you will help Fluttershy, Jessie, you and the rest of the animals will help me with the decorations." "Very well." said Snowball happily "We'll do the best we can to put up the decorations." said Jessie. "But We don't have the kind of opossible thumbs to do it well." "That's alright, Jessie." said Pinkie Pie. "My friends will help with the decorations as well." "Not to mention that you all have my helping wings" Moses said "I just really hope this makes Benjamin happy." said Rarity a little worried. Pinkie's face saddened and said "Yeah. I hope so to." "I don'the mean to offend you, comrade." Said Snowball "but I wouldn't Get your hopes up if I were you." "He's right, Pinkie." said Jessie, who stood next to Snowball. "It has to work!" Pinkie exclaimed. "My parties have never failed any-pony before." "It worked at my birthday last year." Said Pipsqueak "And it was fun!" "See, Pip thinks so." Said Pinkie trying to make a point. "Let's get to work!" said Applejack, and just like that, the animals and the elements along with Spike began to fix every decoration up for Benjamin while Fluttershy and Snowball were teaching the birds how to sing, and they were almost surprisingly getting as good as how Fluttershy was teaching them. "Incredible." said Fluttershy. "How did you teach the birds to sing that?" "Well, Back at 'Animal Farm' Me and Napoleon, of course right before we were debating, taught our pigeons to sing the tune of Beasts of England. Also, I taught little chicks, goslings, and ducklings how to sing beautifully." Fluttershy was quite surprise by this and said "How wonderful. Did they sing very beautifully?" "Yes, but not as much as your pet birds." said Snowball "Animals are individuals, I.. I don't like to treat them as pets." said Fluttershy "Oh, Good. Me neither, because I believe that all animals are equal." Snowball replied "Agreed." said the yellow pegasus, and then the two friends continued to teach the singing birds Meanhwhile, Spike, Pipsqueak and Moses the Raven were lifting the posters that said "Cheer up, Benjamin!" on the walls. The baby dragon was on the ladder while Pipsqueak was holding it so it wouldn't wobble whenever Spike moved while trying to put the posters up. "How's it coming, Moses?" asked Spike "Doing dandy!" Moses croaked. Spike then gave him a "thumb up" with approval. "Do you really think this will cheer Benjamin up?" asked Pipsqueak Moses flew down to the children's level after he was done hanging a poster. "Who knows?" he said "Hardly anything can make him smile. He would always seldom talk, and... I probably shouldn't tell you this, but the only one who can make him smile was Boxer, not to mentions at least make him chuckle." "Not to mention that Benjamin became more morose and taciturn after Boxer was taken to the knackers." said Spook from behind the three, with Clover behind him. "Oh, I see." said Spike sadly. "But who knows?" said Clover. "Maybe this will work." "Maybe your right." said Pipsqueak, and then they continued to hang up some of the decorations, and this time with Clover, and Spooks help. The rest of Fluttershy's friends, along with Jessie and Clover were looking at the tables, trying to see if everything was correct for Benjamin to eat on. The food on the tables were some different types of cakes, and buckets of oats and hay, with a few bowls of punch "He is going to love this!" exclaimed Pinkie with excitement "Who should get him?" asked Rarity "I will." said Snowball proudly. He went upstairs to wake up his old friends, he saw Benjamin slowly getting up, and he stretched himself after he gave out a yawn. "Well, so much for waking him personally." He thought. He walked up to Benjamin then he said "Good morning, comrade." The old donkey looked at Said solemnly "Good morning to you, Snowball." "Listen, Pinkie Pie ant the Cakes told me and her friends about your nightmare, and we are all very worried about you." Snowball said with concern. Benjamin gave out a sigh and rudely yet quietly said "what of it?" "Well we might have something to cheers you up, and make you feel better from last night." Said Snowball. Benjamin gave out another depressed sigh and replied "why should she care? She doesn't know about my pain for when Boxer was sent to he Glue factory." He turned his body away from Snowball, bowing his head in sadness. Snowball walked up to Benjamin, and said "perhaps she does not feel your pain, but she really is worried about you." Benjamin looked down on the boar and reluctantly said "Very well. I'll go downstairs." "Excellent!" Said Snowball with a smile. He and Benjamin now went out of the bedroom, and before they went downstairs, Snowball said "you might want to shut your eyes, Benjamin, what Pinkie is about to show you is a surprise. Benjamin was a little reluctant, but he shut his eyes. As Snowball and Benjamin reached the first floor, the place was quiet. Snowball saw Spike, the ponies, and aspire behind many different hiding places. They ducked and hid themselves in position. "Alright, Benjamin, you can open your eyes now." Benjamin opened his eyelids and his face went agape. He saw the posters on the walls, all saying "cheer up, Benjamin!" "SURPRISE!!!!" Exclaimed everyone except Benjamin in unison. "Oh you have got to be joking me." Said Benjamin in disbelief. "You're awake!" Exclaimed Pinkie Pie, who unexpectedly popped out of nowhere. "Wha- what is all of this?" Benjamin questioned. "Well, you were always depressed, and you never laugh, so tis party will help you with those two problems. So... What do you think?" Benjamin, was speechless, and for the first time in his life in many years, he was actually impressed with something other than Boxer's mighty strength. "I... I don't know what to say." Pinkie's smile grew wider, and said "ooh, that means you totally love it! Come on, Let ,e show you the food!" Pinkie then dragged Benjamin to the food tables and asked him "What would you like to eat?" Benjamin looked at the table and the food on it very carefully, he decided to eat his favorite food, the oats and hay, and then decided to try some cake. Benjamin, never really tried human cake to be honest, but he decided to try it, mostly because of the exquisite smell filling the whole first floor. He took a bite of the cake and he really thought he it was the most delicious thing he had ever tasted. His eyes grew wide from the taste and wanted to smile p, but he didn't want to "How is it?" Asked Clover Benjamin just said "it's.... Alright" "Great!" Said Pinkie Pie, really excited, however, there was no smile on the donkey's face. "It's time to play pin the tail on the Pony!" Said Rainbow Dash. The group then pushed Benjamin to the far side of the roo. With the Pony poster, then Pinkie put the blindfold over Benjamin, and she turned him around really fast, like a fast merry-go-round. The old donkey shook his head to get the dizziness it of his head, and tried to keep himself from staggering and falling. All of a sudden, he felt something go up his mouth, and it felt like a twig or a stick, except that it was made of metal. "What is the meaning of this?" asked Benjamin with the small object in his mouth "This is called pin the tail on the pony!" Pinkie answered. "You just have to walk straight ahead and try to pin the tail on the pony without looking, that's why you're wearing the blindfold, silly!" Benjamin didn't want to participate in this, but he decided that he had no choice. He slowly walked towards the pony poster, and thought of where the tail was, and then finally, he chose and carefully pinned it on the poster. "Okay, you can look now!" said Pinkie Pie. Benjamin was more than glad to remove the blindfold from his eyes, and saw that the tail was at the right spot, surprised, he did it correctly. "I... I won?" said Benjamin in disbelief "Yep! You won." said Rainbow Dash The animals and the ponies cheered for Benjamin, and all of a sudden, for the first time in years, a small smile formed on Benjamin's face. Pinkie saw the small smile and gasped with joy. "Yay! He's finally smiling!" she exclaimed in happiness. Benjamin was becoming a little irritated from Pinkie's over excitement , and his smile turned into his usual blank expression again. "Oh come on, Benjy." Said Pinkie Pinkie Pie. "It's okay if you smiled. That' the whole reason why I started this party for you; so that you will smile, and to make You happy. " Benjamin 2 as speechless for a moment, but he finally said with another small smile "I know. I understand" and all of a sudden, he made a small chuckle. The animals were quite surprised by this, because he never laughed. It was like it was someone else and not Benjamin, but indeed, Benjamin did chuckle. "What do you know?" Said Paul. "It appears that someone other than Boxer was able to make Benjamin laugh after all." Benjamin shrugged and said "oh shut up." Pinkie just stared at him with a wide grin on her face, showing her teeth. "Soooooo? What do you think, Benjy?" Benjamin was speechless for a moment, but he finally said. "I.... I liked it. I have never won anything before." However, he didn't smile this time "Well, you don't look happy about it." Said Fluttershy. "No, no, I am. I just... rather prefer not to show m emotions." Said Benjamin. "Oh I see." Said Rarity. "I feel like some more cake." Said the old donkey. "Okay!" Exclaimed Pinkie Pie. She, Benjamin, eery animal and every-pony walked to the table to finish the food. And so for the first time, Benjamin smiled and laughed for once in years Author's Note So sorry if you all waited so long for this. I know, I know, It's been a long time since a new chapter has been, updated, but here it is. I also hope this isn't too illogical, and I'm sorry if this felt rushed.
A Pig as a Substitute Teacher?Two weeks have passed since that party for Benjamin, thrown by Pinkie Pie. He, Jessie, and the other remaining animals were very surprised, to see Benjamin smile like this. It was the first time they saw Benjamin have a smile on his face in a long time. Not even when he and the other animals expelled Mr and Mrs Jones out of Manor farm, Benjamin was still very cynical, and blank-faced, never laughing as much as a chuckle. Still, Snowball, and the other animals were quite surprised, and happy to see Benjamin laugh for once, all thanks to Pinkie Pie. While he was walking, he saw a couple of foals having fun in the streets. Snowball smiled at that, and then he continued his strolled. He said hello to a couple of Ponies, and waved at many others. The ponies said hello, and waved back to him in response. All of a sudden, he heard a female voice stopping him dead where he stands. "Snowball!" It called. A purple earth mare was running, it was Ms Cheerilee, the school Escher of Ponyville. When she stopped in front of snowball, she was breathing trying to catch her breath. "Oh, hello Cheerilee."said Snowball. "What is it?" "I... Am... So sorry..." Said Cheerilee while catching her breath. "Snowball, I want to ask you a favor." "Of course, what kind of favor?" The pig asked. "Well, I need to take care of a sick family member, and Twilight told me that you are a very smart pig. Fluttershy also told me that you taught your animals like a teacher." "Guilty as charged." Said Snowball with a chuckle. "What of it?" "Well... I was wondering if you can... Fill in for me tomorrow while I'm gone. Would you like to be a substitute teacher, just for this one day?" Snowball thought of it, wondering if he should be a substitute teacher for Cheerilee's students. To be honest, he didn't even know what to do. He liked the opportunity to be one, no, loved to be one, but he just wasn't sure of he would be qualified to do it. He also didn't want the children laughing at him, because a pig as a substitute teacher for an elementary school for ponies. "It's okay if you if you don't want to." Said Cheerilee kindly. "I can find somepony else to fill in for me." "Oh no, no. I do, I do." Said Snowball. "I just worry that I will be ridiculed by your students, because... Well... I am a pig, and not a pony." "Oh Snowball." Said Cheerilee. " my students won't make fun of you. They are little angels, and are very nice. Well... Except for these two fillies named Diamond Tiara, and Silver Spoon." Cheerilee formed an annoyed look on her face, just thinking how spoiled the two fillies she mentions were spoiled, that it drives her crazy. "Despite them." She said "my students are excellent." "Well, I'll be sure to bear that in mind. I just need to think about it for a moment." Said Snowball. Cheerilee smiled at Snowball, and said "I understand. If you want to think about it, I am fine with it. Just be sure to tell me at the end of the day before tomorrow, okay." "Very well, Cheerilee." Snowball replied. "Au revoir." The pig then continued to walk along the streets of Ponyville, with Cheerilee watching him. "Bye, Snowball!" She called. Then she walked through Ponyville in the opposite direction that Snowball was walking along on. Snowball was still thinking about if he should be a susbtitute teacher or not, and said to himself "Maybe I should ask my fellow comrades, and see what they say." He thought of which of his friends he should ask first, and decided Rarity should be the first. He looked around, and saw teh Carousel Boutique just a few yards away from where he was, and walked over to it. "I hope someone is home." Snowball thought. He knocked on the door, and waited for somepony to answer. After a few long, brief seconds, Rarity came out. "Yes?" she said in a sing-song voice. "Hello, Rarity." said the pig. The white unicorn looked down, and saw Snowball, and then smiled at him "Oh, Snowball darling." she said. "What can I help you with?" "I want to talk to you about something important." Snowball replied. "Sure, sure. Come inside, dear." said Rarity, moving aside so that Snowball would enter her humble abode. The pig and teh white unicorn then sat on the couch in the living room, and Rarity offered him some tea. "Thank you." said Snowball, drinking the tea that Rarity made him. When he sat the cup down, he asked Rarity "So where are Sweetie Belle, and Mollie?" "Sweetie Belle is out with Scootaloo, and Applebloom getting their Cutie Mark for using metal detectors." Rarity answered with a little annoyance. In a more calm voice, she then said "Mollie is upstairs trying on the new dresses I made her. She loves them." "Oh. Well, anywho. Here's what I want to ask of you." said Snowball "Yes?" "Cheerilee came to me almost ten minutes ago, and she asked me if I could fill in for her as a substitute teacher for her students, because she told me that she has a sick relative that needs her aid. I told her that I need some thinking to do, because I am not sure If I would be cut out for that kind of job. Sure, I was a teacher to the other animals before Napoleon exiled me from Animal Farm, but this involves just foals instead of other animals. Not to mention I am from another world. So, do you think I shpuld fill in for her?" "If you want to." Rarity answered. "But, I would highly recomend that you should." "Well, what could I possibly teach the children?" Snowball asked. "Well.... you could teach them what it's like in your world, and... what other places there are." Rarity suggested. "That could be arranged." Snowball thought of what it would be like to show the kids what his homeland was like. "However, I don't want to tell them about humans eating other animals, because... I don't think they would take it so well." "You're probably right, darling." said Rarity. "You could tell them about you're amazing experiences like in the battle of the cowshed." "Perhaps." All of a sudden, there was another knock on the door. "Oh, hold it for a moment." said Rarity, gettign off the couch to answer the door once again. She opened the door, and there was Fluttershy. "Fluttershy, darling. Hello." she said "Hello, Rarity." Fluttershy said back to her. "What can I do for you?" "I was looking for Snowball, and... Oh, there he is." said Fluttershy, noticing Snowball on Rarity's couch. "Is there something wrong, Fluttershy?" said Snowball. "Oh, i... I was just wondering where you were, because you were gone for a little while." said Fluttershy sheepishly. "Sorry to bother you." "That's alright, Fluttershy." said Snowball kindly. "It's just that Cheerilee came to me many minutes ago, and asked me if I wanted to fill in for her as a substitute teacher while she's away caring for a sick relative. I just asked Rarity if I should fill in for her, and she said yes." "I think you should too." Said Fluttershy. "You taught your animal friends how to read and write. You sound like a very good teacher. And you are very smart." "Guilty as charged." said Snowball in agreement. "I just need to think about this some more before I tell Cheerilee by the end of the day." "That's fine." said Fluttershy. "You think for as much as you want." "Yes, darling." Rarity added. "You don't have to fill in for Cheerilee if you don't want to." "Thank you." Snowball complimented. The two ponies smiled back to him in response, and then Snowball went back to the cottage with Fluttershy. Back at the cottage, Snowball was still thinking about being a substitute teacher for Cheerilee or not. "Do you think that the children would laugh at me because I'm a pig and not a pony, Fluttershy?" he said "Of course not." said the yellow pegasus. "They are very nice children, and are very behaved." Snowball then thought of what Cheerilee said about the two fillies named Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. "Oh, it's just two foals that behave badly." he thought in his head. "I think you're right, Fluttershy. After all, the cutie mark crusaders and Pipsqueak are very good children." "That they are." said Fluttershy. "Would you like anything?" "How about an apple for now." Snowball answered "Okay." Fluttershy went into her kitchen, and gave Snowball an apple for a snack, and he ate it in thirty short seconds. "I'm just a little worried about those fillies named.... oh what are their names.... Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon." Snowball said "Ignore them. They pick on everypony." said Fluttershy. Snowball then made up his mind about being a substitute teacher, and he said. "I think I will fill in for Cheerilee tomorrow." "How wonderful." said Fluttershy proudly. "Why don't you go tell her that?" "That's just what I'll do." said Snowball in agreement. "I'll be right back." He then got up, and went out the door to Cheerilee's house. "Wait." he said before heading out. "Do you know where Cheerilee lives, Fluttershy?" "Oh yes, she lives in a house northwest of Ponyville. If you need any help, just ask someponies for directions. They will help you." Fluttershy answered "Great. Thank you Fluttershy." said Snowball before heading out the door. *** Snowball did ask a few ponies where Cheerilee lived, but ultimately, He found it. He rung the doorbell, and waited for an answer. "I'm coming." said Cheerilee's voice in a sing-song tone. She opened the door and saw Snowball. "Ah, hello again, Snowball." she said kindly. "Have you thought about it?" "I have." said Snowball. "Cheerilee, I would be more than happy to fill in for you as a susbtitute teacher while you're gone tomorrow." "Splended!" said Cheerilee, very excited to hear that. "Thank you so much, Snowball." she then hugged Snowball, a little tightly. "You're welcome, Cheerilee." said Snowball, enjoying the hug. When Cheerilee let go, she said "I promise you, minus Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, my students will like you." "Well I'll be sure to bear that in mind." said Snowball with a chuckle. "And I am sure that they will. Oh, and, could you please tell some of you're students that I will be the substitute?" "Of course I will." said Cheerilee. "I will get right on it" "Good." the pig said with a smile, and went back to Fluttershy's cottage. "See you soon, Cheerilee!" He called to her "Bye, Snowball." Said yelled back to him as the pig was heading back to Fluttershy's. Snowball now has a good feeling that all well be swell for tomorrow. He is indeed a great teacher after all, like Old Major before him. He could feel how proud Old Major would be if he was still alive; for Old Major taught Snowball all that he need to know about the world, like his own protege. Now, Snowball will be a teacher for pony children as well. Yes, even though if it isn't on Animalism. Author's Note Do you think that everything will be swell for Snowball? Find out on the next chapter.
Clover's memoriesClover was just in Ponyville, running some errands for Her friends. She looked at the stalls for any food, and saw that Applejack was running an apple stand near Sugarcube Corner. She really didn't like doing these errands, but on the positive side, there was now long ling to wait in, three costumers were only there as a matter of fact. She took a spot at the end of the line for any apples available, and all of a sudden, she thought of Boxer. She thought of the good times they had together when he was still alive. She and Boxer were really great friends even before Jones' evil days. She thought of the time a lamb sprained her hoof while landing on the fields while prancing in an awkward landing. She and Boxer would help and comfort the crying baby, and Clover would patch the poor lamb up with a cast, making him all better. Next, she remembered the times when she and Boxer weren't working in the fields, they would play with each-other, and graze on the farm's grass side by side with Benjamin, and then looking at the drinking pool with him, and then the really painful memory with him being sent to the glue factory, making her shed a single tear from her eye. Next to Benjamin, Boxer was one of her closest comrades, no, they could have been mates of Napoleon didn't overwork him and send him the damned knackers. Those memories are all that was left of Boxer, and nothing more. All of a sudden, right in the middle of her thoughts, She gently felt a tapping on her backside. She gave a little startled gasped and looked back. There was a line behind Clover, looking a little impatient with her. "Aren't going to move soon?" said Bon Bon. The other ponies behind her made comments like "Move it" or "get to the front of the line. "S... sorry!" said Clover sheepishly. she made a nervous laugh, and went to the front. "Hello, Applejack." she said "Ah, howdy Clover." said Applejack. "Are you alright? Because you looked a little... frozen." "It's- it's nothing." said Clover. "I just... got a little distracted." "Right... so, what can I do you for?" said Applejack, returning to business. "I need a large barrel of apples, please." Clover answered. She dug her hoof into her side-bag, and placed five bits on the counter to show Applejack that she can afford it. "Will this cover it?" she asked "Yep, well. I can make an exception for you." said Applejack. "Would you like to buy it for free?" "Why is that?" clover asked curiously "Well, you and all your friends been through a rough life haven't you? So how about I make an exception." Clover thought about it for a moment, and was touched by Applejack's kindness. "Very well." she answered, and put her bits back in her bag. Applejack then pulled out a large bag for Clover to carry that consisted of ten to fifteen apples inside. "So, may I ask what you're doing with these apples?" Applejack asked. "Oh, I am going to give them to the orphanage for all those homeless foals." Clover answered. "Well that's mighty kind of you, Clover. I'm pretty sure that Old Major would be very proud of you." said Applejack admiring Clover's kindness. Clover smiled back at her. She was about to leave the stand to the Ponyville orphanage when Applejack stopped her again. "Wait, I also wanted to ask you, what were you daydreaming about?" Applejack asked Clover felt very uncomfortable, for she didn't feel like talking about Boxer, for it was too painful. "Nothing." was all she replied. "Nothing important that you would want to hear." "Okay." said Applejack, kind of knowing that she was lying or holding something inside of Clover like a secret she won't share. "Well, I might as well be on my way." said Clover about to leave. "Thank you, Applejack." "You're mighty welcome, Clover." Applejack replied. "Pleasure doin' business with ya." Clover smiled at her response, and went to the orphanage, with the next costumers asking for apples now. Clover was at the lake not to far away from town, and was looking at her reflection. At the orphanage, everypony was happy to have some food donated to them. All of the children thanked Clover for it. However, it did not stop her from thinking about Boxer. She just stared deep into the lake's waters, and then she saw Boxer as a reflection instead of her own face. One of Clover's memories It was a very beautiful evening on Animal far, which was called Manor Farm. This was long before Mr. Jones became a cold, mean, cruel, and an abusive farmer before the damaging lawsuit that came to him "Oh, Boxer. The beauty of this drinking pool is so sparkling beautiful." Clover said looking at the drinking pool at Animal Farm in the sunset. "I agree." said Boxer. "I am blessed that we have this beautiful pond as our own drinking pool." "So am I boxer. God be praised." Clover replied. They laid on the soft green grass looking into the beautiful sunset sky, side by side and nuzzling eachother's faces. End of Clover's memory Clover began to shed a few tears, just thinking about those really happy memories of his dead fiance. "Oh Boxer." said Clover. "I wish you were still here right now. I.... i miss you." then she began to sob a little more. While sobbing she covered her face, and her tears dropped into the green grass of Equestria. "Clover?" said a familiar voice. "Are you alright?" Clover lifted her face up and saw Jessie walking up to her. "Oh, i- i'm fine, Jessie." she said, wiping the tears so that Jessie wouldn't noticed. "Just fine." Then she turned her face back to the lake so that Jessie wouldn't see her crying. As Jessie was right next to her, and said with a comforting voice "Please, Clover. Look me in the face. What's wrong?" Clover couldn't lie any longer, She said while sobbing "I miss Boxer alright! You happy?" she then began to cry a little more louder and buried her face in the grass. "Oh, Clover." said Jessie with great sympathy, she gently touch the side of her back with her paw. "I miss him too." Indeed, Jessie did feel Clover's pain, and wished that the evil berkshire Napoleon hadn't take poor Boxer to the knacker's for he most definitely did not deserve something as horrible as that. If only... if only Jessie, Benjamin, Muriel, and Clover could have been there earlier to protect him before getting to the death van. "Look, would you like to go to Sugarcube Corner?" she asked her. Clover didn't reply for a few seconds until she said at last "I... I suppose." Jessie smiled, and said "Good. But... would you like to stay here for a little while?" "Please." Clover replied. Then she and Jessie sat together looking at the beautiful lake in the morning light. Author's Note Sorry if this chapter was short. And or late.
Back in the Teacher Business Back in the Teacher Business The next day, Snowball woke up, and he gave out a yawn. He stretched his legs, and went downstairs in Fluttershy's cottage. He saw her tending to all her animal friends. The yellow pegasus saw him and she said "Oh, good morning, Snowball. How did you sleep?" "Oh i slept rather well." Snowball replied kindly. "Good morning everyone." he said to the other animals in the cottage, including Oreo, Rosemary, Toby, and the other friendly pigs that Snowball met when he first moved into Fluttershy's cottage. "hello, everyone." he said to all the animals "Hi, Snowball." all the animals replied to him. The other pigs walked up to Snowball to greet him once more "So, you were a teacher?" Runt the piglet asked "A really fun one?" Porky, Runt's comrade added "Oh yes. Well... I thought you children didn't really like school so much." Snowball said "Oh we don't but are you smart?" Runt asked "Alright boys, that's quite enough." said Rosemary, worried that they offended Snowball. However, he was not offended at all, and he knew that they were just children. "Don't worry, Rosemary." Snowball chuckled. "They didn't offend me at all. Indeed, I used to be a teacher to the other animals to teach them how to read and write." The other animals were white impressed why what Snowball just said to them. "That's wonderful." Said Ganon "Do the animals understand you and know what they are learning?" Said Izzy Snowball bowed his head with little embarrassment, and with a sigh, he replied "not entirely, but I would do my best to make sure animals would understand as much as they need to." "Sound like you would be a great substitute teacher at the schoolhouse." Lester said. "I might not have been there, but I keep hearing from many of our bird friends saying that all the children are really nice." "Good to hear." Snowball said. "Well, we might as well say to you, good luck out there." Daisy Mae complimented. "I am flattered. I will." Snowball was preparing himself to leave the cottage to the school house. Before he left, he said to Fluttershy "well, wish me luck, comrade. And... I will see you when I return, alright?" "Wait!" Fluttershy exclaimed. "Don't you think you should wear something to keep you warm? It's cold outside with all the snow." "No need to worry about that, Fluttershy." Said Snowball. "I appreciate your concern, but I have been in that kind of weather many times before back home. I promise, I will be fine." Fluttershy smiled warmly at the pig and she replied "Okay, see you soon, Snowball." Before Snowball left she added "and don't worry, everypony will love you." Snowball smiled and said "thank you for that information, Fluttershy." Then he left the cottage with a small bag tied to his side. There was the school house. It looked rather beautiful with a color of pink and red. Two school bells were on top of the roof in a really small tower. Like the buildings he saw, they were all mug better than back home in England, and it was also in great shape too. He took a small breath, and he said quietly "well... Here I go." Then he slowly opened the door, and saw a bunch of colts and fillies in their desks, when they saw Snowball, they were actually quite surprised to see a pig in the classroom. The crusaders and Pip however, realized who it was. They smiled and waved at him politely "Hey, Snowball!" Scootaloo, and the other three exclaimed In a happy voice. On the positive side, the other children weren't laughing at him, well, at least two of them had a different opinion about it. "Oh like, what is a pig doing in here?" Said. Really snobbish girl's voice "Like, I know Diamond." Said another. It was a pink earth filly with a tiara on her head, and a grey one with a braided ponytail with glasses and a shiny necklace. "By the looks of it, he needs a bath" then she and her best friend snobbishly laughed at that remark. Snowball was really offended by that old stereo type about pigs. "I will have you know that I am not that kind of pig." He scolded at them The fillies stopped their laughing, and the other kids, minus the crusaders and Pipsqueak gasped with surprised "He, he talked?" Said one colt "I... I don't believe it." Said a filly. Of course Snowball would expect that on Equestria just as humans would react in his homeworld. Then, all of a sudden, he saw a flying figure that looked like a bird, and it crashed into a window, with his face smudged on the screen. It was Paul. "Oh my god, Paul!" Snowball exclaimed, recognizing who it was that crashed. The other students were a little startled by that random little incident. "I'll get that." Said Sweetie happily. She used her magic from her horn to open the window and let the duck in. Paul fell on the floor face-first to the floor inside with a loud squish. "Paul my comrade, are you alright?" Snowball said running up to his hurt comrade. The duck lifted his head and his eyes were rolling with dizziness while his head was rolling around and around. "Never better. Did I make it in time for tea?" he said in a dizzy state, and then he shaked his head to and fro very rapidly to regain his consciousness. "Sorry, never better." he said in a normal voice. "Good. What might you be doing here comrade?" Snowball asked curiously "Well, Snowball, i thought you would want my assistance in your substitute teaching job." Freddy answered with a pose of false bravery. Snowball chuckled and said "That's very kind of you comrade, but I think I can take care of it from here." "Oh, but I insist." Paul said. "We were friends at birth after all, and i began to learn myself how to read and write." "Guilty as charged." Snowball agreed. "Very well. If you are willing to help me, I will let you." "Oh thank you, comrade." said Paul. "i promise I won't let you down." Snowball turned his attention back to the class as did Fred. "I am so sorry for that... interruption." Paul said "It's okay, Paul." said Scootaloo. Fred smiled at her compliment. "Now, that I have your attention, i would like to say I know what your thinking, but there is no need to be alarmed. Yes, I am a talking pig, but that doesn't mean that it is not natural." said Snowball. "Have any of you forgotten about me and my fellow comrades coming to Equestria from another world?" The children were quite amazed by this, and they wanted to know how smart Snowball really is, so they were silent the whole time "Miss Cheerilee is not hear, but I would like to say that she told you that I would fill in for her, for she is in need from a sick relative of hers." Said Snowball, trying to explain the other animals why Cheerilee is it in the room today. Now the children understand, and remember ed cheerilee coming to their houses to tell them that she won't be here. The words struck into the children's heads, like it did ring a bell to all of them. "Oh yeah, now I remember." said a pegasus colt. "Yeah, so do I." said a unicorn filly. "Very well. Now, I promise you that I will make you entertained and grasp as much knowledge as you might need. First off, My name is Snowball." "Hi, Snowball." said the children politely "And I am Paul." the duck added. "Hi Paul." said the children again. "Well, before we began, I would also like to know all of you. I know you four back there, Applebloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Pipsqueak." Snowball referred to the children that he met before he came to this place. The children then looked at the four when he referred to their names. "So, Everyone form a line so that you can each tell me your name." Just like that, the children did what he instructed, except for the four whose names were referred. Turns out, Cheerilee was right about then, they were little angels, well, except for the two fillies that she warned him about, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, but he didn't let that get to him, for words cannot hurt him. "Dinky." said a filly "Rumble." said a colt after the filly went. "Uh, i'm Snips." said a slender unicorn colt with a rather stupid voice. "the names Snails." said a small chubby unicorn with a raspy voice. Finally, after almost all the students introduced themselves to Snowball and Paul, the last two were the snobbish earth fillies that insulted him a few minutes ago. "I'm Diamond Tiara." said the pink one in a less amused tone. "and I'm Silver Spoon." the silver filly added. The names hit Snowball. "So they are the fillies that Cheerilee warned me about." he thought and his smile turned into a frown. "Well, its.... a pleasure to meet you." he said, trying to make the two comfortable, and hide his worriment. "Now, For the day, I might as well tell you about me and Paul's homeworld. What is in this bag on the side of my back is the materials from my world, and I might as well tell you about the places in the worlds in our earth. Paul, care to do the honors?" "With pleasure." Paul then used his bill and his wings to take the bag off of his friend, then Snowball poked through the bag with his head and pulled out a few things from the bag in his mouth. A map, a book, and another map, but smaller than the other one. "Now, what I am about to show you first is a map of the earth. Oh, and I mean the one in our world of course." Snowball said. "Let us show you. The two animals worked together to pull out the large map of the earth on the board for the students to sea. All the children made words of amazement, and a lot of "Oohs" were heard. "Now, let me point out to all of you that we all live in.... this little island." Snowball said pointing at England on the board. "This little area on this island is called England." he continued. "It is part of what is known as the United Kingdom in an archipelago known as Great Britain. Other provinces of Great Britain are Scotland, Wales, and Northern Ireland. It is all so beautiful and green surrounded by fields of crops and woodland. The students were quite impressed, and they all made some sounds of awe once more. "So, you have a king queen or princess too?" asked Dinky "Well, we do have a queen, but she is more of a figurehead. I have read in a book that The humans real leaders are a small group that make laws called the British Parliament." "But Queen Elizabeth can still be in charge if she wanted to." Paul answered. Snails raised his hoof to ask a question "Yes, Snails?" "What... is a... human that you speak of?" the dimwitted voiced colt said. "Oh yes, I forgot to mention you all of that information, didn't I." Snowball said in remembrance. He then told everypony what a human was, and almost all of them were very fascinated, except for Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon once again, who were half asleep and rudely yawning. He told them that they were in the primate family and he pulled out a picture of a human male from his pouch. There were a few chuckling but beside that, the children were impressed. "That's cool." Said Dinky. "Yeah, he does look like an ape." Said Snips. "They do indeed, except for their feet." Said Snowball before putting the picture back in the pouch. "At first, I hated all humans because I thought they were all evil, but I learned that not all of the, were what I thought they were, for I lived with a nice human family that treated their animals with love." Rumble the pegasus raised his hoof. "Yes, Rumble?" Said Snowball. "So, humans are like any other animal?" Rumble asked curiously "That's right, even though they are a little intelligent than a lot of animals in the world. Our previous owner was a human named Mr. Jones, who was a drunk" "And a nasty piece of work." Paul added "He would hardly feed us and wouldn't even bother trying to milk the cows or do their duties." Said Snowball. "But, enough of that. He's gone now." "Oh oh oh, get to that battle you fought!" Scootaloo said very eagerly. "I'll get there, Scootaloo. Just be patient." Snowball said "Sorry." Scootaloo said with a flush of embarrassment. So Snowball told the who class about Old Major and his speech, and then how he let the other animals against their mean owner, and the. Became free from tyranny. The children were even more impressed now, leading a group of animals against their mean owners. Next, Snowball told e class about his arch rival, Napoleon. "When we both took over the farm together." He said "we never came to agreement for we had different ideas to improve the animals lives." Now he told them about the battle of the cowshed and how he led the animals against the returning humans trying to recapture the farm and reinstate Mr. jones. "I myself dashed straight for Jones, and was shot with a wound, but that didn't stop me, for I charged at Jones and flew him into a ole of dung." "Wow." Said the children, now even more amazed, really admiring a smart, brave pig like Snowball. They all really started to like him now, for he sounded like a very admirable creature, and inspirational too. There were a few "that's amazing" or, "that is awesome" from a few children, saying words of how cool that was. "After that, we defeated the humans, me and a horse named Boxer were rewarded with animal hero first class, and animal hero second class for the dead sheep who charged at Jones." Snowball continued. "That sounds like you would be a great guard for Celestia." Said. Earth colt. "Or a Wonderbolt." Said Rumble "Oh well, I don't know about that." Said Snowball. "Wait, what is a... Wonderbolt you speak of?" The children gasped and Scootaloo said "you don't know what a Wonderbolt is? They are the fastest pegasus flyers in Equestria, well... Except for Rainbow Dash." "That's rather fascinating but, I don't have any wings." Snowball stated, which was true. "Now, back to the matter at hand. Napoleon kicked me out of the farm and turned it into like how Mr. jones ruled, but it was much worse. Luckily, Jessie, a good comrade of mine, and me got the animals to safety, and that's when we came here to Equestria." The children were quite surprised by this, and sympathized for Snowball, and Paul. "Wow we're... We're sorry that's happen to you." Said Sunny Days. "That's very kind of you, Sunny Days." Said Paul. He and Snowball took the Map off, and placed the smaller map, showing all of England on it. "Here is our homeland." Snowball said. "You would all love it there." He pointed at the capital to everypony. " here is our capital and largest city, London." he kept on telling em about the forests and the animals of England on the side. He kept the map up there for a little while and showed everypony the book from his pouch that titled All about the Seven Continents." And showed it to everypony. Paul was passing thw book on a students desk, for everypony to see before passing it on to somepony else. The children could never get enough of this. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon paid no heed to the book, for it didn't really interested them in any way, for they only read the book a few pages then passes it down. "I hope you all enjoy what I am teaching you." "Yeah, this is awesome." Said Pip "Very amazing." Peachy Pie added. Snowball smiled warmly at their comments, and he heard the recess bell go off. All the foals went outside to play in the back and side of the school. The pig and his duck comrade walked last behind all of them and watched them all play their games and silly antics. "Oh look at them, Paul." Said Snowball watching the children. "All of them enjoying the outside." "Here here." Paul replied with a smile, also watching. They continued to watch the children abd kept them safe at all times. "Oh Sweetie Belle, don't be so sure about that." Said Diamond Tiara in a distance. It sounded a little faint, but Snowball could still hear it. He looked and saw the foals without their cutie marks getting picked on by those two brats. "You'll see, Diamond Tiara!" Pip said angrily "Why are you like this, Diamond and Silver, what is your problem with us?" Applebloom asked in a mad voice. It was almost unbearable to Snowball seeing the different type of Animas being thrown out as outcasts, and not accepted as their own. He began to become a little angry, as did Paul "Look at that, Paul." Snowball whispered to his comrade. " We should do something about this." "Right with you." The duck replied. Snowball continued to glare at the kids as he was walking over to the. To give them a piece of his mind. "Our problem is that you're not special, blank flank." Diamond said with an evil giggle "Blank Flank! Blank Flank! Blank Flank!" The two brats chanted very meanly. As they were saying it over and over again, Snowball exclaimed "Stop!! Enough!!!" The two fillies stopped their chanting and looked to see Snowball and Paul very angry at then. The two were a little scared, for Snowball was a little bigger than a foal and have seen a pigs teeth before. "Now, what is going on?" Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon keep bullying us because we don't have our cutie marks yet." Sweetie complained "Make them stop." Rumble added. Snowball was a little more angry now, and he scolded the fillies by saying "listen you two, I will not tolerate that type of behavior. They are not misfits or outcasts, they are just like any other animal. Now, apologize to them, immediately." "Like, why should we?" Said Silver in a snobby voice. The two were not amused by the two girls' behavior, and Paul Said "Say you're sorry, now!" The fillies were taken aback by the sudden outburst, they know that they lee animals were not bluffing or playing. They didn't want too, but they don't want to get in any trouble. The two fillies looked at them with Diamond Tiara saying that she was sorry first, and then Silver Spoon came after her. The kids being picked on, smiled at their apologies in response. "Good, now when Cheerilee get's back we will tell you and Silver Spoons such harsh behavior. And, do your parents know about how you act?" "Yes you spoiled brats, we should tell them too." Paul added The two files gave a look of horror "Like, don't tell our daddy on us" Diamond Tiara begged Snowball made a frustrated grunt and he said "They will know, whether you will like it our not, now both if you go sit over there and think about what you were doing, are we clear?" The fillies were scared by his tone and strictness, but they just compromised and went over to sit in a time out. The two animals looked at the kids with concern and Paul asked "are you all alright?" "Yeah, just fine" Scootaloo replied. "Um...Thank you for helping us, Snowball. I really thank you." Said Rumble, really grateful for that nice action. "You are very welcome, Pip" Snowball replied. "I was just helping animals in their time of need." "Me too." Paul added. The kids smiled at him. "Say, would you like to come play hide and seek with us?" Sweetie Belle asked in a squeaky voice. "Of course." Snowball replied. "Who will count?" "I will." Paul volunteered. Just like that, he closed his eyes and counted to twenty. The kids and Snowball playfully scattered around to find hiding spots. Looks like everything was well than Snowball had expected. 0he put Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon into justice and he won almost all the children's' fondness
Lone WolfIt was two days after Snowball and his duck comrade, Paul were playing their part as substitute teachers for the children of Ponyville for Ms. Cheerilee for when she could not attend that very day. The children loved them (except for Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon) and Snowball with Paul really like almost all of them back. Cheerilee was still helping her sick family member, but it was only a Friday that they were both substitute teachers, and that meant that there was no school on the next two days after that. What is even more better was that Ms. Cheerilee will be returning back to Ponyville to take her position back as being a regular permanent teacher again. In the next morning after the school day, Snowball and Paul had a talk with Diamond and Silver's parents for their rude, and unacceptable behavior to the girls, and the other markless colts. For their punishment, they both got grounded for three weeks, a perfect punishment for those spoiled brats as well. Turns out that Snowball still had some of Old Major's knowledge inside of him after all, and Paul helping him was even more better, for he was actually one of the smarter ducks on Animal now Manor Farm. Either that, or he and the other ducks vowed themselves to become more intelligent after they all left the tyrannical Napoleon. Meanwhile, Jessie was just going for a walk in the fresh air with Spook the Chianina bull. Jessie decided to look at some other parts of the land outside of Ponyville, and Spook wanted to come along with her because he had nothing better to do at the moment. Right now, they were going for a little walk in the pasture filled with small flowers. "So what has Pip been up too?" Jessie asked the bull with curiosity. "I've heard that two mean little fillies were picking on him, the girls and a a few other children without what you call them.... Cutie Marks, but then Snowball came to their aid, is he alright?" "Oh yeah. He is just fine." Spook replied. "Pip really thanked Snowball for defending him. Oh, and you noticed that he was a substitute teacher yesterday, didn't you?" "I did hear that. For filing in Miss Cheerilee while one of her family members was ill." "Right. So, Pip also said that decided to come back to his parents house from the cottage, because he said he misses them already." "Oh. That's good." It was a little quiet. Jessie and Spook took their time to enjoy the view of this beautiful part of the outskirts of town. They could stay there forever until the end of time, or at least until the day they die. They both wished that Boxer could see this. He would have loved to see something as beautiful as this. "You know, Spook." said Jessie. "I wonder if we will be able to get back home to England." "I really don't know, Jessie." Spook replied, a little uncertain. "Let's just see what will happen in the future. Maybe either Princess Celestia or Luna will do something about it." "I suppose you're right. Do you think that the people of the farm Snowball ran away too will know about this?" "That I am uncertain. I have not met them in the flesh, but I would believe so. We might go back, anything is possible." "Right." Once again, they were both silent, and heard the sounds of birds chirping all around. "Do you think Boxer would like it here?" Spook asked "Of course." Jessie said. Her tone turned to sadness when she said "I wish he was still here. He would loved to run around on this field, even if there is snow covering the grass right now." "I agree. He and Clover would always run in the fields of the farm, even if Mr. Jones did turned into an inebriate from the lawsuit." "I know, but... I don't... Want to talk about it too much... It's just too painful to talk." "Oh Jessie. I understand. I miss him too. We all." Spook said, comforting the dog. They continued to sit on the snowy ground, close together and touching eachother side by side. They didn't care about the freezing winter temperatures, because they were used to it, as we're the rest of the animals. "Oy! Jessie! Spook!" A voice called. It was Benjamin, walking up to them on the small knoll. With him was Muriel the old saneen goat. "Oh Benjamin. What are you doing here?" Jessie asked "We thought you would like some extra company." Benjamin answered. "So did I." Muriel added "Of course you can sit with us." Said the bull. The two elderly animals smiled at his answer. The both sat on the opposite side of Jessie, with Muriel next to Jessie and with old Benjamin sitting next to the old goat. "What were you two... Discussing exactly?" Muriel asked "Well, we were talking about a lot of things. Muriel." Jessie replied. "We were talking if we will ever get back home to England or not." "Celestia and Luna will help with that, and they will see what they can do, that's what I predicted." Spook added. "I really hope you're right." Said Benjamin. "I do like this place, but England is our rightful home." He was right, they did belonging England, no matter how nice and heavenly Equestria is. "Let's just see what happens." Spook said to him. "Maybe something will come to us, whether it is by luck or on purpose." The three nodded their heads in agreement with that theory. After thirty minutes, they decided to head back indoor in town, before they all catch hypothermia. Sure they would stay out on the cold longer than many animals in England, but that does not mean they were immune to hypothermia. As they were heading back through the long, quiet snowy pasture, they all heard a loud and low yelp from the small forest to their right. They were all extremely curious to know what it was or why it went out. They both walked up to the forest very slowly and they cautiously looked around at their surroundings in case their was something dangerous about to ambush them. They went deeper and deeper, until finally, something caught their eye. It was a large gray wolf except it was rather black instead of gray. It was giving little small whines of agony, like something injured it. They were all still on the spot seeing the ferocious beast. They all wanted to turn back, except Jessie, who decided to see what was wrong "Jessie, what they hell are you doing?" Benjamin quietly screamed at her as she stopped her. "That is a wolf, and it might have rabies." "I'm just going to see what is wrong with him." Jessie whispered back to him "Are you insane?" Said Spook. "That monster would maul you to pieces." "And turn you into wolf food." Muriel added Jessie however, paid no heed to their warnings and said to all of them "I will be fine. If it does attack me, just charge at it." The three were all reluctant, but they decided to accept the fact that Jessie knew what she was doing, and she is a smart Australian Shepard after all. "Go ahead." Spook said. Jessie nodded her head and slowly walked over to the large wolf. The wolf didn't really see her, but when she got to a distance, she said it "excuse me?" The wolf stopped his whining and looked up and he saw Jessie. "Who are you?" It said in a calm yet it sounded like a rebel or a person described as the bad boy. "And what do you want?" His tone sounded a little rude. "I'm a little busy... Trying to.... Stop the pain on my paw." "What happened?" "Oh why should you care?" He said in sarcasm Jessie was really offended but she said "look, we heard you yelp and I want to help you. Please let me help you with it." "I don't need your help, I just want you to go away." The wolf said in a more rude voice. It began to growl a little quietly, like he was really cranky. Jessie, paid no heed to his little threat, and walked up to him. He said to him. "You so much as let me help you, or I will bit your throat until you cannot breath!" The wolf was ver surprised by her changed tone of voice, and he said "very well." And then he showed her his paw. The lower part of his leg was in an awkward position, and it looked broken. "Oh my, how did this happen?" Jessie asked with concern "I was just hunting a large elk bull and then I fell down this large hill up there." The wolf answered. Showing her the hill where he fell down from. "That's how I broke my leg." "Oh you poor thing." Said Jessie. The wolf howled as he felt Jessie touch his injured leg "Ow, watch it, toots!" He said angrily "Sorry, sorry." Jessie thought of what to do and she finally had an idea. "Listen, I think I know someone that can help you." "Oh yeah, who might that be?" The elf said sarcastically. "It's a pegasus pony named Fluttershy. She might know what to do with that leg." "Fluttershy? I have heard of her and how she takes care of poor innocent creatures if they are injure or lost, but I have not met her before. Do you really think she can help?" "Of course. Just come with us?" Said Jessie "Look, i usually don't bother with ponies, and they would all think i a, a monster anyway. And.... Who's us?" The wolf asked. "Them." Jessie pointed to them Spook, Benjamin, and Muriel. "No, please don't hurt them or eat him. Please." "Don't worry. I won't." The wolf replied. "Although... That cow does look very big and juicy." He drooled as he saw Spook's meat and wished that he can eat something like that. "Don't even think about it!" Jessie heavily scolded at him "Sorry. Sorry. Alright., i suppose and can... Come with you to see this.... Fluttershy whoever the may be." Jessie then smiled and gently gave him a boost. "Can you still try and walk?" "Yeah, I guess." The large wolf slowly came up without trying to hurt his injured leg. He grunted and made small sounds of pain, but he made it. Jessie remained close to him and made sure that he was walking alright. As they walked, the other three displayed fear for the wolf, although Spook was the braves one, because of his size. "Don't worry. I'm not going to eat you." the wolf said to all of them. The three were still uneasy with the wild thing, and they still kept their distance from him for good measure just in case his natural instincts start to kick in to him. "Are you sure you can walk with us to the cottage?" Jessie asked him "Ah, i'm tough. I suffered worse." was all the wolf replied to her. "Oh, that's good." *** Their they were, right outside the front door of Fluttershy's cottage. Benjamin knocked three times on her door, and they all waited for an answer "I really hope that this Fluttershy can help me like you said, lady." the wolf said. What he said sounded like a threat or a warning. "Don't worry." said Jessie. "She will. I promise." "And don't you even think about eating her animal friends inside the cottage or else." Benjamin warned him. "Or else what, jackass?" the wolf replied, obviously wanting to challenge him "Or else you will be-!" "Oh stop it you two!" Jessie said to both of them. Then, they heard the door open, and it revealed Fluttershy. They all silenced and then they all looked at her "Yes? what is it?" Fluttershy said, as she opened the door. "Oh, Hello, Jessie, Muriel, Benjamin, Spook. How are you?" "Well, we need your help, Fluttershy. You see... this... wolf has broken his leg, and... maybe you can help him?" Jessie said to her as she was showing her the injured wolf right next to her Fluttershy looked at his face, and smiled "Of course I will. Come right in Mr. Wolf." "I have a name you know. It's Fang." the wolf said to her calmly "Oh, well come on in, Fang. I'll see what I can do about that leg of yours." Fluttershy said, trying to be more polite. Fang gave a small huff, and then he slowly went inside the cottage with the other four animals that found him, following behind. He looked around the small place, and saw a bunch of critters. Many of the small ones were scared of him, while the larger ones were more cautious of him "Hm, not to shabby place, I'll give you that." he said to her. "Oh, thank you." Fluttershy said, touched by his compliment. "Now just sit right here, and let me help you with that leg." Fang didn't replied reply to her exactly, but gave out a small growl. He waited patiently and sat on a nice soft doggy bed. After a moment, Fluttershy came back with her first aid kit. She opened it, and then pulled out a long string of cast. "Okay, not this might hurt for juuussst a second." said Fluttershy softly. The wolf gave a small yelp. "Ow!" Fang exclaimed "Sorry, just relax." said Fluttershy. She gently wrapped the cast on the injured leg, and slowly wrapped it up. Fang began to feel more comfortable and felt less painful. "Voila! Good as new. How do you feel?" Fang was actually quite surprised that it was already over. "I feel.... I feel great." He replied with a slight smile. "Good. Just stay off that leg and it will be all healed before you know it." "Thanks." "You're welcome, Fang. Feel free to come here an time you want too." "Okay well... I'll see you around, Fluttershy." Fang slowly got up and walked out of the cottage, but before he did, he walked to Jessie and said to her. "Thanks for helping me, and I'm sorry if I was rude to you." Jessie was touched by all of this, and she replied "it's alright. No hard feelings" "Okay, well, I'll see you around." Fang said before he walked out the door. Angel Bunny blew a small raspberry at him, but the wolf gave him a death stare while gritting his white sharp teeth, scaring Angel. The rabbit ran under his little bed, and everyone laughed at him. Now, the wolf was gone. "Thank you for your help, Fluttershy." Said Jessie. "You're welcome, Jessie. Always happy to help out an animal in need." Fluttershy replied with a smile. "Do you know where Snowball is?" Said Spook "Oh, he's out helping the mayor with some decisions." Fluttershy replied. "He'll be back later on." "Very well. We might as well be off too." Said Benjamin. "Okay, well, see you all later." The four animals smiled warmly and they all exited the cottage one at a time.
Son?Spook was having a nice, relaxing morning with Pip. His encounter with Fang, the wolf that they helped Fluttershy treat his injured leg from hurting, was an extraordinary encounter, yet a little terrifying. He knows that wolves are not like a domesticated house dog, although they did originate from their wild, tough ancestors a really long time ago. He actually thought that it would kill Jessie along with Muriel and Benjamin, but perhaps he realized that you can make some type of friend from any species. Wild or tame, smart or stupid, they would be comrades nevertheless. "So, what was this 'Fang' like?" asked Pipsqueak with curiosity "He was.... quite a bit surly at first, lad." Spook replied gently. "But, he was truly grateful for helping his injured leg from hurting too much, thanks to Fluttershy. With that, he became our newest comrade to all of us." "That's awesome!" Pip exclaimed. "Will you see hm again?" "I'm pretty sure that we will Pip. He has heard of Fluttershy even before we helped him to her." Spook replied. "Well, what would you like to do now?" "Umm, wanna play hide and seek?" Pip asked Spook was silent for a moment, but he finally said at last "I don't know, lad. I am not one for playing games." "Oh come on, Spook. Pleaaaaasse???" Pip begged. He didn't give him the puppy dog eyes to change the bulls' mind, but he still looked innocent after all. Spook chuckled and he smiled at him "alright alright. I guess I can play with you for a little while." He said to.him in a humble voice. Pip smiled more widely and lept with joy. "Yay. How about we play in the forest." "Sure. As long as it's not the Everfree Forest." Spook reminded. "Oh of course. I would never go in there. I'm smart I know what's in there." "That's wonderful to hear." Spook got up and lifted his large, muscular body in a standing position, looking like a giant to the colt. "Let us be off." He said. He and Pip walked side by side as they went into the fields and a small pat h of forest on the outskirts. Before they went off however, Pool had to inform Pip's parents the they will be playing a little far away from the house. Spook told them about it, and they were both alright with that. The only.warnings she said to both of them was to.not hurt themselves while doing that and to be careful. Now they went to a part of the forest surrounding Ponyville, and it was not quite as far as they both thought. When they reached it, it was all but quiet, except for the sounds of birds singing and crickets chirping loudly. It was not scary of course, for it looked nothing like the Everfree Forest. "Soooooo.... Who will count?" Pip asked. "I'll do it if.you like." Spook volunteered. "Okay." Spooked closed his eyes and counted from one and then two. Pip was quietly walking away from the bull to.find a perfect hiding place.."Coming! Ready or not!" Spook called. He searched high and low for Pip and no luck.."hmm, you're good, boy." He thought. Out in The open, he saw something in the distance. He used his eyes to get a.better look. He still couldn't see however, so he decided go over to the small white figure. "Hello?" He called to it as he was walking. "Is anyone there?" Finally, he got a closer look at it but not so close for he might startle it and run off like a chital deer prancing in a field full of flowers. The creature turned his head, and it looked very much like a calf, and it was a little furry. Spook froze and could hardly believe what he saw. A baby white calf. Why it surprised him was because he had a son that looked just like it. His son was one of the best things that ever happened to him. Sadly, Mr. Jones sold him to make some money to buy some whiskey for himself and his henchmen, like Clover and her foals that were also sold from Jones. "Ghost?" he said in disbelief. He inched a little closer to him, a little more slowly, trying not to scare the little calf. "Is that.... is that you?" he felt like being on the verge of tears right now, believing that he has found his long lost son "Ghost?" the calf said to him at last in reply. It was like a little boy's sound, like Pipsqueak's voice, except it was a little higher, and it was not in a British accent. "Who's that?" Then Spook's spirit became low again. "Oh." he said in sadness. "I... I am so sorry little one. I... I thought you were someone else. I'll be on my way now and leave you be." He was about to turn away and find Pip in his little game of Hide and seek again. However he was stopped by the calf's voice. "Hey wait." he said. "Are you okay, mister?" "Yes. I am alright." Spook replied in a sad voice. He says he is alright, but on the inside of his large body, he is not alright. He was about to walk away and leave the calf be again, but was once again, stopped by him. "Wait." he said a little. "Who did I... remind you of?" Spook realized that the colt won't leave him alone, and turned out to be quite relentless with his curiosity. He was just a child so he couldn't blame him for having such a big curiosity like a lot of children have. He decided to tell him his little problem anyway because of that. "Very well." he finally replied to him. "I might as well tell you." Then all of a sudden, he remembered Pip, probably still hiding from him during the game. "Oh my god, Pip." he said out loud in remembrance. "Come with me." he said to the calf. The boy didn't say anything but nodded in agreement to the larger bull and followed him back. The bull searched high and low for the small colt. No luck. That boy must be really good at this little game of Hide and Seek. Spook gave him a lot of credit for that. "So, who are we looking for?" Asked the calf "A colt named Pip. We were playing hide and seek together and then I got a little....." He looked away from him in sadness. "Turned around." And then he gave a sigh of melancholy. "Hide and seek?" Said the calf kind of excited. "Can I play with you?" "We'll see." Spook continued his search for Pip, and still no luck. "Pip." He called. "Where are you? I really need to speak to you. Please, Pip, come out." "What is it?" Said Pip's voice from behind. "I though we were playing hide and seek." "We are, we are, I just..... Became.... Distracted as a light way to explain." Spook said, a little embarrassed. "About what?" The bull looked back at the calf again and then Pip looked at him. Pip smiled and looked happy to see an I the resting creature like him. "Oh, hello there, friend." Pip said in a polite voice. "Hi." The calf replied. "What's your name?" Pip asked "Babe." The calf replied. "And yours?" "Pipsqueak, but you can call me Pip." The colt replied, and then the calf smiled at his response. He looked at Spook again and he asked him "why were you.... Distracted by him?" "It's... Ridiculous. I shouldn't tell you." Spook replied in slight shame. "Come on, Spook. What is it?" Pip begged. "Spook?" Said Babe "Yes, that is my name." The bull said. "Aright. I thought I.... Saw my son at last, but.... I thought not." He looked at the colt again. "You... Just look like my son. I am sorry if I made you uncomfortable about that." "That's okay." Babe replied to him. "What happened to your son?" He didn't want t see him suffer more for asking that question, but he also did want to know more about this little..... Miscalculation. Spook said "He got sold from my owner so that he can make money, and then I never saw hm again." He was about to she'd a tear again, just thinking of the thought of losing his one and only son. "I... I just need to be alone." He was abo to walk off, but was stopped yet again, by Babe. "Wait, please wait, Spook." The calf said. "I'm sorry about that, really, I am." "Yeah, so am I, Spook. Terribly sorry." Pip added. Alas, it did not make Spook feel better. Then he thought of an idea. He walked up to the bull and said "I'm pretty sure he is doing just fine with his new owner. I know it." Spook then thought of how kind the new owners were to him, unlike the drunken Mr. Jomes and his cronies. A small smile appeared on his face. "You're right. Thank you Pip." Then he turned his attention to Babe again. "So, Babe, what is a calf like you doing out in the middle of the forest? And... Where are your parents?" The calf's face turned into a frown. "They..... They..." He turned away from the two in shame. "They are... Dead." Spook and Pip gasped with shock. "What?!" They both exclaimed in unison. "Yeah um they.... They got killed during a timberwolf attack." Babe admitted "Oh you poor shield." Spook said, walking up to him. "So you live by yourself?" "Yeah, and... It can get really scary out here, and especially when it's dark at night. Predators can try to pounce on me and then eat me, or a blizzard can come anytime soon since it's winter right now." Spook and Pip felt their hearts shattering from his tragic life he just endeavored. Finally, Pip then said to him at last "you can stay with me and my parents if you like." "Really?" The calf asked, touched by his idea. "Of course, let me ask me mum and dad and see if they at an help you with your problem." Pip replied. "I am pretty sure they wouldn't mind." Babe smiled at his kindness "oh, well, that's very kind of you, Pip. I... I don't know what to say." Then he hugged the colt as a thank you gift. Pip hugged him back and responded "you're welcome." "Well, not that that's over, would you like to play hide and seek again?" Spook said, more happier now. "Yeah." The boys exclaimed. Spook closed his eyes, and began counting again while the two kids went out to hide in the snow.
School Talent ShowBabe the calf was now at Pip's house with him and Spook, both done with their little hide and seek game. Right now, Pip and Spook were trying to convince Pip's family for the orphan calf to stay with them and live a new happy life together as a cow and group of ponies living as one. The calf didn't really like to talk about elf hat happened to his parents, but he had to explain something to them, and Pip's family seems like a very kind and understanding type, and a very friendly type as well. Babe decided to just reluctantly tell the other family members about his.... unlucky event with his mother and father. He took a breath and he explained "they bother got..... devoured by timber wolves." The family was quite shocked to hear that. "I just live alone in the forest, and no one wants me." He continued. By the sound of it, it was no soft-story like a little street rat would do in the streets, and the same thing for the cakf's eyes as well. "You poor kid." Said Braveheart in a sympathetic voice. "Yeah, we're sorry to hear that, kid." Rocky added. "I had no idea that you have been through so much lately." Cassandra added with even more sympathy. Buzz the golden retriever rubbed himself against the calf for comfort, letting out small laughs from the fur tickling him. "Can I.... stay with you." Babe asked innocently. Cassandra Smiled warmly. Of course she would have no problem thanks to strong maternal instincts within her from being the mother of Pip and Ricky. "Of course you can stay with us." She finally answered to him. The calf began to smile and was very touched by her kindness. "Yeah, half-pint." Ricky added playfully while rubbing the calf's head very gently like a brother would do. "I am perfectly alright with that." "We'ed love make sure that you will never be alone. We'ed love see what we can do." Said Braveheart. Buzz then barked happily while wagging his tail. Now the calf was even more touched by their kindness. He was so glad that Spook and Pip found him in the woods. He also felt sorry for the bull when he thought that he was his own son, and felt that it was his fault for.... getting his hopes up. "You.... you all really mean that?" Babe said. The other family nodded a yes fo him in response. Now, the calf had no idea what to say now. He ran up to Cassandra and gave her a big hug as a thank you gift. The mother smiled and hugged him back, and the other family members joined in. Pip and Spook smiled as they saw that they all liked Babe already. "They like him." Pip said, quietly whispering to his large friend without his family or Babe hearing him. "Indeed." Was all Spook replied to him in response. "Hopefully, he will have a good home hear with no dangers like timber wolves or bears." "Yeah. And I can have a new playmate and brother to play with if Ricky is not hear with us." "I didn't even think they would even try to except him." Spook remarked. "Why would you say that?" "Well, you have quite a number of members in this family." Spook answered "Oh poppycock." Pip shrugged. "Just because we have quite a big family doesn't mean we will not be accepting anymore like Babe." The bull smiled at his statement. "Well, come along then, lad. Your mother told me that she was going to make us lunch later. The bull, with Pip following him walked in front of the family with smiles. "Well, Babe. I hope that you will like living here." Spook remarked. "I think I will." The calf said, becoming certain that he will live a happy, better life without any problems at all. "So, what are we having for dinner?" Babe asked "What would you like, sweetie?" Asked Cassandra. "Do you have any... Alfalfa grass that I can munch on?" "Why we do." "Can I have that as a sandwich?" Babe asked with a smile. "Of course." Cassandra went to fetch him his request in the kitchen. "Say, Babe. I wants to ask you." Pip said to him. "I am performing at the talent show at my school tonight, and I was wondering if you would like to come." "I would love to." Babe said excitedly. "Brilliant. I promise you will like the so that I am about to sing tonight." "Yeah, Pip here is an excellent singer." Said Ricky. I heard him myself, and he sounds really great." He playfully rubbed his little brother's head. "I concur. You should hear him when you get the chance tonight." Braveheart added. "Did I hear someone say talent show?" Said a raspy, squawky voice from outside. Spook went to see who that was, and opened the door to find Moses the raven on a window cil. "Oh, Moses." It's just you." Said Spook "Am interrupting something important?" Moses cackled "No no no. We were just taking In This poor calf who lost his parents to timber wolves." Spook answered. Babe went outside and looked to see who the bull was talking too. When he looked at Moses, he became a little frightened and looked a little scared by his appearance. "Oh, is this the calf you were talking about?" Said Moses. Spook looked back and saw Babe directly behind him "yes, he is." Spook replied to the raven. "Babe, this is Moses, a friend of mine. Moses, this is Babe." "Babe, hmm?" Moses flew up to him and looked at the child "hmmmmm, hmmmm, quite a furry calf you are, and a rather strong one as well." Moses squawked. "Ummmm thank you." Babe said a little awkwardly. The Raven flew on the calf's back and was careful not to let his talons hurt the kid. "So what might you be doing here, moses?" Asked Spook "Just flying around and looking to see if there is anything of any interest for me to see in this world." The Raven answered, tilting his head multiple times lime any other bird would do. "Have you seen anything exciting yet?" Pip asked curiously. "Well, not yet. But I am pretty sure that I will eventually. Also, I am here so that I can just say hello to you, and check up on the rest of our comrades." Said Moses. "I can assure you that we are all doing just fine, Moses." "Right, but I still want to know more about this talent show that just came into my ear holes." Moses remembered. "Oh, my school is having a talent show tonight and I am one of the performers." Pip answered to him. "If yoy would like, yoy can come see it." "Tis good to hear, I would definitely love to see a little entertainment from schoolchildren, looking at what their talents are." the raven flew off of Babe's back "Well, i am off, and I'played see you at the talent show tonight." Then he flew away into the horizon. It was the evening and the talent at the school was just about to begin. Cheerilee, the teacher, went up to the mic and announced "hello everypony, and welcome to Our annual student talent show." Everyone cheered on, and so did the animal friends Wichita included: Snowball, Jessie, Benjamin, Spook, Muriel, Molly, Paul, amd all the other surviving animals. Moses was sitting on a tree to get a better view than being on the ground and not bother anyone in the audience. "Now, First off today, we have Snips and Snails performing eyes another magic trick by performing pull the magic hankee out of the mouth trick." Cheerilee added. The audience was a little grossed out, but still impressed. The two colts came out in front of the audience and Snips used the magic from his horn to pull out a hankee out of his best friend's mouth, and it just kept on bringing out hankees with many different colors. It took exactly twenty seconds and the hanker was already out. "Ta da!" The two colts exclaimed with enthusiasm. The audience cheered at them for their performance. The two bowed their heads and the curtain closed as the audience were still applauding to them. "Alright, now, next we have Rumble and Featherweight Performing A Special Flying performance. The curtain opened again, and it revealed the two pegasus colts, looking at the audience. They slowly levitate from their wings and performed many spectacular tricks in the air, almost like a couple of Wonderbolts in the academy right in the clouds. The audience looked at this wonderful performance in awe. After it was over another applause was heard, and this time it was even louder than the last performance just had. "That was absolutely marvelous!" Snowball exclaimed. "Very astounding." said Jessie. "In all my years, i have never seen anything quite this magical." Paul added. "Wow, astonishing." said Cheerilee as the curtain closed after the two pegasus colts bowed to the audience. "And now, The cutie Mark Crusaders by performing a heavy metal song for us." Everyone applauded, well.... except for Rarity, of course Rock n Roll was not her forte, but she did tolerate it more or less. Not to mention that her little sister, Sweetie Belle would perform it with her best friends. The curtain opened and it revealed Sweetie and her Friends dressed up in their makeup and show stopper outfits, and Spike was with them with his guitar and a leather jacket to fit the mood A hush flew over the crowd as the song was beginning to play. The lights began to fade into black, and then started strobbing around the area. The song started off in a quieter tone but then became louder in the chorus. During the solo, Spike was shredding on his guitar, making Twilight and rarity proud at him. The audience was really digging at their performance and applaud for Spike as he was done with his solo. After they finished with their song, the audience was even louder than ever. Even the animals were impressed by this, even they didn't actually know what Heavy Metal was. "That was quite astonishing." Said Snowball. "But what I do not understand was that everyone was banging their heads like they were being possessed by a demonic spirit, or trying to headbutt someone in their heads." "I concur. That was a rather.... unusual behavior that we just witnessed." Said Jessie "Hmph, must be a pony tradition type of activity." Benjamin predicted Rainbow Dash laughed and said "no, it's just a little dance called 'headbanging' it is supposed to be like a little dance to that awesome music. It's a heavy metal thing." "As long as you don't bang to hard, you'll be fine." Fluttershy added. Now the animals completely understood what this little dance was and saw the children bowing to the audience before closing the curtain. "That was an amazing performance." Said Cheerilee in her usual perky spirit. "Finally, we have Pipsqueak performing a rock song as well, with Spike as the guitarist again." Everyone cheered on and Cheerilee went off the stage once more. Pip looked a little nervous, but Spook winked at him good luck and he became less stressed with his little stage fright. He used his hoof to tell Spike that he's ready. Spike played the intro and the song sounded a little less heavy but still a good sound. When Pip sang, he became more and more confident in himself, knowing that he can go through with this. After the second verse of the chorus, Spike was shredding at his solo again, and this time, it had more hammer-ons than the last song he just played with the crusaders. After the solo, Pip sang the chorus one more time before playing out the song. Everypony cheered and the boys bowed to the audience, "Wow! That was such good singing and a good rhythm, too." Said Cheerilee in amazement. "Alright, now it's time for the awards. The musical act, dramatic act, and comedy act. The four groups formed on the stage and waited for which awards they might or might not get. "Now, the award for best Dramatic act goes to.... Rumble and Featherweight for their amazing performance on the air." Everyone cheered at their names as both boys got their medals. They both smiled with joy and excitement. "Next, the best comedy act goes to... Snips and Snails." Cheerilee continued. Everyone cheered again. "Finally, for the best musical act goes tooooooo.... Pipsqueak!" Now everyone was cheering even louder than ever Pip smiled and he got the medal for his performance. However, he saw the girls, a d worried that they might be all jealous of him that he won the medal and they didn't. He walked up to the three and decided to talk to them. "Congratulations, Pip." Said Applebloom. "Thanks." The colt replied. "You're not mad a me, are you?" "Of course not. Why would we be mad?" Asked Sweetie Belle. "Well, I noticed that you didn't win the medal and, I was worried that you might be jealous of me." Pip answered "Ah no, buddy." Said Scootaloo. "It's just a dumb old medal. What we really want is our Cutie Marks more than anything else in this world." Pip smiled. "Thanks, guys." He said "You're welcome, Pip." The girls replied to him in unison. They all exited the stage and everyone, minus the pony gang, and the animals. They all walked up to the children to congratulate them. "Children, you were remarkable." Said Snowball. "Really talented. Really amazing." Said Paul. "You were all really talented." Said Molly. "Thanks." Said the children. "And Spikey-poo, you were really adorable up there with your guitar playing and leather jacket." Said a rarity, giving him a kiss. The baby dragon blushed and smirked. Moses flew off the branch and flew on Spook's back. "I am so glad I have came to see this performance." He squawked. "Alright, well, we all might as well go home." Said Applejack. She yawned and added "I am worn out, and I really need to hit the straw." "We all do." Spook said jokingly. Everyone laughed, told eachother goodnight, and they all went back home in the evening sky
Reunion and a SpiritBenjamin was going out on a little stroll around Ponyville. He really loved the smell of the fresh air of Equestria, even better than his home's atmosphere. His favorite thing about it was that there was no scent of blood in any way anywhere, like the executions of the four pigs and other animals accused of being in league with Snowball. He would definitely wished that Boxer would be there with him to look at the view of this beautiful landscape. His happiness sudde lyrics turned into a frown again, as if he became a cynical jackass all over again. Then, something just happened. He saw a really large figure on the end of the lake and it looked like a.... Clydesdale horse. Benjamin's eyes widened, and could hardly believe what he was seeing. However, when he blinked, 5 he figure was gone in an instant. "Boxer?" He said. He rain to the shores of the lake, and ran faster than his usual speed. "Boxer! Are you there?" Benjamin called. He really believed that it was his dead comrade. He looked around his surroundings, but nothing replied to him. Benjamin kept calling his name in the distanve, but all he got back were echoes of his shouting, along with a flock of egrets flying out of the lake because Benjamin startled them from his louder shout. Did he really see Boxer, or was his mind playing a cruel sick joke on him? He looked around and shouted "Boxer!" One more time, but once again, it was no avail. He bowed his head in sadness and ran out of hope and luck. "Hello Benjamin." Said a voice that Benjamin recognized in an instant. The donkey looked to his left, and there was his fallen best friend. For good measure, he blinked a couple of times so that his mind was not playing anyore tricks on him. "Boxer. Is that you?" He said, with a voice mixed with happiness surprise and a little bit of fear all at once. He was happy to see his dead best comrade, ut surprised because Bkxer just came out of nowhere like.... an apparition or a phantom, or even a figment if Benjamin's imagination from his perception. "Benjamin, do you not recognize me? It is me, Boxer." The gentle giant said to him. "I... i see that, comrade, but... how? I thought.... i thought you were-" "Slaughtered by the horse slaughterer, yes." Boxer finished the sentence for him. "I thought that I would be dead too. But.... Snowball came, with a small human family with him, and freed me from my demise." He bent his head on sadness, like he was feeling pretty guilty about something really troubling him. "Snowball helped you out of here, but didn't tell us?" Benjamin said. He was both happy with Snowball for helping his closest comrade escape his hell, but a little angry at him for not telling him. However, he was more happy for Snowball to help Boxer. Now, the stallion bent his head on guilt like something was deeply troubling him. "What's wrong, Boxer?" "Well, I did want to see you again, but.... I didn't.... Really want to." Boxer admitted "Why not?" Said Benjamin with concern. Boxer was silent for a second, but he finally replied "I am such a fool." Then he turned away with so-called shame. "I was a fool for believing in Napoleon, and believing that he was always right. I did not want to come back because you would all hate me for getting myself being sent to hell by dying a painful death." "Oh Boxer." Said Benjamin, walking beside his giant friend for comfort. "It was not your fault. Napoleon and Squealer are both manipulative and conniving. You were just trying to do what was right for all of us, to improve our lives. If anyone is to blame, it is those two treacherous bastards for trying to kill you off for money and whiskey." "Yes, but I just didn't want you to think I am one of those two, either." Boxer added "Boxer." The donkey went in front of Boxer to make eye contact with him. "You are one of the most beloved animals me, Muriel, Jessie, and Snowball have met in our lives. Old Major really liked you a great deal for your kindness and devotion, remember?" "I do." Was all he replied. "And you are my closest comrade. You were one that could bring an old donkey like me hope in his life. Do you not remember us eating together in the pastures back home?" "I do remember." "And when you fought bravely at the battle of the Cowshed when you won Animal Hero first class along with Snowball for your bravery?" Boxer nodded at that. "We would never hate you, Boxer. Me, Jessie, Snowball, Spook, we would all think about you, and how we missed you so much." Said Benjamin "Thank you, Ben." Boxer replied. "I am just so glad to see you again." The donkey nuzzled himself on Boxer's side. "I am glad to see you too." He replied. "I thought I would never have seen you again. Then, they both hugged one another, reunited as best friends once more. Then Benjamin remembered something. "Oh my god, the others!" He exclaimed. "They would be more than happy to see you." "I was about to ask you where they were." Said Boxer. "Good! Come with me, comrade." He and Boxer walked through the snowy ground to Ponyville so that he can introduce him to his new friends, and reunite them with his old comrades. Snowball was reading a fascinating book about Nightmare Moon, and how Equestria was born from a long time ago. So far, he was really enjoying it. He was so fascinated that he did not keep his eyes off the book in anyway what so ever, and not a noise could make him stop. He Never Knew That Princess Luna was actually evil one time, and tried to dethrone her older sister to take Equestria for herself. He so had sympathy for her since she was locked in her own creation as her holding cell for a millennium. Of course, the history of Equestria's formation was quite interesting too. He heard of the word wendigos, but they were not like the type in North America That Looked Like An Undead deer/human hybrid. No, these wendigos were quite different than their real world counterparts. "This is quite fast fascinating." He said to himself. Then, he heard a crash, that finally snapped him out of lala land. He saw Spike hopping while covering his foot that hurt somehow. "Ow ow ow. That hurts." He exclaimed "Spike! What is it? Said Snowball. "A large book fell on my foot while I was cleaning the shelf." The baby dragon answered. "Spike what's wrong?" Cried a voice. It was Twilight, rushing into the center terms of the library with concern on her face as well. "What happened?" "The book fell on m6 foot." Spike said still hopping "Oh my goodness. Are you hurt?" Twilight said with concern. Spike looked up with annoyance and replied "of course I'm hurt. Why don't you clean your.own dam bookshelf for a change in your lazy life?! Ow!" Twilight hardly believed what Spike just said to her. Her mouth went open in complete shock. "Spike. What'a the matter?" She asked even more concerned "You! That's what." Spike replied rudely. "I am sick of you always making me slave away like this while you have fun all the time. You don't even care about if I get hurt. You just treat me like a goddamn servant! Even a mediocre princess like you doesn't think about her number one assisstant, does she?" Twilight began to tear up from his mean hurtful words. Now she wanted to sob from all of this. "Spike. I... i am sorry if you feel this way. I would never treat you like a slave." Now she felt a tear escape her eye. "You are my friend and you ways will be." "Then why don't you treat me like one instead of an employee and appreciate me for once you.... Heifer!" Twilight couldn't hold anymore tears any longer. "I have always appreciated you, Spike. Think about that." She sobbed. Then she went outside, running with tears streaming down her face. Now Spike looked shocked, and realized What he just did. Snowball, Muriel, and Owlicious were equally surprised by Spike's little..... outburst. "Spike, what was that all about?" Snowball asked with concern. "Yes, you really hurt Twilight's feelings." Muriel added. "That wasn't like you!" Said Owlicious in an angry voice to him. "I.... i don't know." Said the baby dragon. "What.... what have I done?" Now the baby dragon realized what he just did. Ow he wish that he can just take it back and go back in time. "I.... i didn't mean to say those things gs." He said with extreme guilt. "I just hurt my foot. That's all." He looked at the three and said "you... you all understand what just happened, do you?" "Of course Spike." Said Snowball, touching the baby dragon's shoulder. "You were just angry, and in pain." "But.. i hurt Twilight's feelings." Said Spike. "She probably hates me now." "Comrade." Said Snowball. "We all do things that we regret and do wish that we can take it all back. Even I of Major, Jessie, every animal and pony alike. She could never hate you. Yes, you may have hurt her feelings, but she will always love you anyway." "He is right, Spike." Muriel added. "Twilight has told me a really great deal about you and how much of a large help you can be. She says that she was always proud of you, and always wants you to be happy fo your well being." "I know." Spike replied in a sad voice. "I better look for her, and tell her I'm sorry." "That's exactly what we wanted to hear." Said Muriel proudly. "Go to her, Spike." Snowball encourage Spike ran out the door, and looked around the town for Twilight, until finally, he saw her crying in the frozen stream on the bridge above it. "Twilight?" He said to her, walking up to her. "Are you.... Alright?" Twilight looked at him with tears streaming down her face like a waterfall. "No." She sobbed. Spike felt even more guilty now, and he said "Twi, I am so sorry. I... I didn't know what just happened to me. I was just mad I.... I.... I didn't know what I was thinking when the large book fell on my foot." He looked the other way with his back on her "now you hate me." He was about to walk away but Twilight stopped him with her hoof on his shoulder. "Spike." She said "I could never hate you." There were less tears coming out of her eyes now, possibly because a Spike said that he was sorry to her. "Spike, I am sorry for letting that happening to you. I... I didn't know it would happen. I would never let you get hurt like that. Please, try to understand." "I do. Do you forgive me?" Spike asked "Of course I forgive you Spike." Twilight replied with a sad smile. "You are one of my best friends anypony can ever have, even though he is a dragon. I love you, Spike, like a brother." "Really?" Spike said, really touched by her words "Of course. I always wanted a little brother like you." Twilight replied. She gave him a hug and then he hugged her back in response. "But what a out what I said?" Spike asked still a little worried. "Of Spike. We all do or say things we regret, but we just got to let that go and not let that get the best of us." Spike smiled. At was exactly what Snowball and Muriel said to him before he ran after her. "Why don't you leave those kind of dangerous to me from now on, okay?" Twilight said after he broke her hug with Spike. "Definitely." He and Twilight playfully laughed at his comment. "Come on, let's make ourselves some lunch." Twilight suggested. They both walked back to the library to fetch themselves their food. When they opened the door, Snowball, Muriel, and Owlicious looked at the, with concern. "Is everything alright, Twilight?" Asked Snowball "Yep. We made up." Spike said The three s lied at their response. "That is wonderful." Said Muriel. "Well, I am so glad you two made up, but I must be going now. Fluttershy might want me back in her cottage to help her, or Applejack would want some help with her farm." "I understand." Said Twilight. Snowball smiled, said bye to the four and went off into the town, to either Fluttershy's cottage or Applejack's home and talk to her about his ideas about making it better for her and her family Snowball was back in the cottage and saw Fluttershy tending to an injured porcupine, giving it band aids on his stomach "Fluttershy, I'm back." Snowball said Fluttershy smiled at him and asked him "how was Twilight's library?" "It was extraordinary." The boar replied. "I read about Nightmare Moon, the Crystal Empire with the evil king Sombra, and unusually how Spike was their hero." "Oh yes, he did save the crystal empire, twice that is." "Twice?" Snowball was now even more surprise. "Incredible." Then he noticed the porcupine. "Easy Oscar, easy." Fluttershy said to it "What happened here?" "Oh, Oscar accidentally fell on some small rocks while performing a stunt." Fluttershy answered. "Not to worry though. He'll be fine." "That's good to hear. Is there any work I can assist you with?" Snowball offered "Thank you so much for offering Snowball, but no thanks. I'm alright." "Very well. Well, I might as well go to Sweet Apple Acres now. I want to talk to Applejack about my... Ideas. I k ow I shouldn't be too rash, but I was thinking about building at least something to improve her and her family's lives." "That's very thoughtful. Just because you can't do it right away, doesn't mean you can talk to her about it. She might like that idea." Said Fluttershy "Possibly. Well, I might as well see you later.... Again." "See you later, Snowball." Now he was just off to Sweet Apple Acres. When he was walking on a dirt road when he was nearly there. A voice startled him. "Snowball." It said. It sounded an old and regal voice, like a king or something else. Snowball thought he recognized the voice, but thought his mind was playing tricks on him. "Hello? Who's there?" The elderly voice didn't reply to him so Snowball decided to just ignore it and just keep walking. "Snowball, my son." The voice finally replied. "I have been watching you ever since you helped the animals fight off against Jones til now." Snowball finally recognized the voice and suddenly said with surprise. "Old... Old Major?" Then, right in front of him, a glowing light appeared on the snowy road. After the light dimmed, their was a large middle white boar, bigger than Snowball and Napoleon. Now Snowball was right on who he predicted the voice belonged to." "Old Major." A smile formed on Snowball's face. "It.... it is you." He walked to him to get a closer look at this.... spirit. "Yes Snowball. It is me." Old Major said to him. "I may be dead, but I live in you and all the other animals from Animal Farm." "It was called that, but, Napoleon. I should have told you his true nature when he was still alive. But I swear I didn't mean for those deaths that Napoleon ordered to happen, or Boxer." "Of course you didn't, Snowball." Said Old Major. "I am to blame. I should have seen him becoming like this. I wish I could have been there to exile him from the farm so that he and Squealer hadn't become like men." It was silent for a moment before Old Major continued. "When he exiled you with Jessie's puppies, and when you ran away to the new farm, I realized that... Not all humans are not like Jones and his men, like the way you. This is all my fault." He looked away in sadness and guilt. "I incorrectly told you and the others how evil humans are. I am to fully blame for all of this." Snowball sympathized for his mentor and teacher. "It was not your fault. If anyone is to blame, it's Napoleon and Squealer. Besides I...... i did not really tell the others thia, but I helped Boxer escape his death and set him free. I offered him to come with us, but he didn't want to face us for his so called shame." "I know. I am so proud of you for that. You give an old boar like me hope, Snowball. Perhaps Animalism wouldn't really worked in reality." "I really hate to admit it, but you are not wrong, Major." Said Snowball. "It can give one specific animal too much power and power corrupts." "Exactly. I was beginning to think the same thought as you were thinking. Perhaps kind-hearted humans could benefit animals." "I concur." Said Snowball. "Come with ne, I want to show you something really bewutiful." The old ghost boar followed Snowball up a hill and there was Ponyville in a valley. "Quite a beautiful sight." Said Old Major. "If I was still alive, I would definitely thank princess Celestia and Luna for helping you, and your new pony friends as well." "You know about Fluttwrshu, Twilight, and the others?" Snowball asked "Of course. I have been watching over you, remember?" "Oh right." "Now," Old Major blew a sad sigh. "I must go now, Snowball. Remember that I will always be there to guide you, Jessie, and the others." He began to fade to nothingness. Before he completely faded, he gave his last regard "no matter what you do, I have always been proud of you, even thought you have made mistakes, you can learn from them, Snowball." Then he was completely gone. Snowball now felt more proud of himself but also wondered if that really was Old Major as an apparition. Nontheless, the wise old boar had spoke with him once again. He spoke to Snowball once again. He continued onward to Applejack's home, and there was the farm after a short walk. He saw her, and her family just doing some winter chores around the farmyard. He went down the snow covered road and walked up to Applejack. "Applejack?" She gave a small scream and jumped with a fright and saw him right beside him. "Oh i am so sorry." "Oh no it's alright, Snowball." Said Applejack. "It just kinda surprised me. So whatcha doin' here?" She said in a happy cheerful voice. "Well, Applejack I wanted to talk to you about something, and with the other family members too. Oh, and do you know where Jessie is?" Snowball said "Yeah, uhh.... she's right over there helping Applebloom with some crates." "Brilliant. I would like to see you all inside the house so we can talk if that is alright with you." "Sure, let me see if I can get them for you." She went over to the three to tell Snowball about what he wanted to talk to them about abd then woke up Granny Smith from her usual long naps. Snowball worried that he was being a little too demanding. Then, to his surprise, Jessie, Big Mac, Applebloom, And Granny Smith, with Applejack in front of them, walked up to him with friendly looks. "What is it, Snowball?" Asked Jessie "I want to talk to you all in the house." He answered. They all followed him in the house and they all sat down around the table like they were in a council or the British Parliament. "So, what did you want to talk to us about?" Asked Big Mac. "Well, i jeep having these thoughts about how to improve Sweet Apple Acres. You remember the windmill I told you about after the battle of the Cowshed?" "Yes." They all replied to him "What about it?" Asked a Granny Smith. "Well, i hope I am not being irrational, but I was thinking of building something like a windmill to help with winter or save more work for all of you" "Really?" Said Applejack. "Yes. I really hope I am not being irritating to all of you, but I really want to build something here to improve your lives somwhow. What do you say? " "Well, that is mighty noble and kind of you Snowball." Said Applejack. "But you don't have to do that. We are happy just the way we are." "Eeyup. We do thank you for trying to help but there's no need." Big Mac added. "Yes, but you are more than welcome to help Applebloom and Jessie with some help." Said Granny Smith. "Yeah, we can use all the help we can get." Said Applebloom in a cheerful voice "I wouldn't mind so e extra help either, my old friend." Jessie added Snowball smiled. "I would love to help you." They all exited the table and went back to their chores while Granny Smith continued to nap in her rocking chair.
Boxer's BackBenjamin and Boxer were walking side by side on the dirt road to Ponyville. Benjamin couldn't be any happier now that Boxer was back with him, and was really happy that Boxer wasn't killed in the knackers to make glue out of him. Once the other animals see him again, they will also be more than happy to see him, but maybe not as much as Benjamin of course. "Do Jessie and me friends miss me?" The giant Clydesdale asked his old comrade. "Of course they all missed you." Benjamin replied. "Even me. When you were being sent to the glue factory, I thought that I would never see you again. They will all be happy to see you again, and these ponies would really love to meet you for the first time." ""That is good to hear." Said Boxer. "I know I might have said this before, but do you forgive me for really devoting to Napoleon and Squealer?" "Of Course I forgive you. You are my very best comrade that a jack could ever have." Benjamin replied to him kindly. "Those two manipulated all of us, and sounded really charasmatic in their little speeches. Their dogs also were really intimidating to us. I know we could have all taken them down all at once but... but we were too afraid to try anything about it. " Now Benjamin was the one starting to feel a little guilt-stricken. "To tell you, I didn't want to admit it, but I always had a feeling that things might have been the same a little. Mostly after I was exhausted. When I learned they were selling me to the Glue factory, I realized that they were acting like Mr. Jones." "Only worse than Mr. Jones." Benjamin commented. "True. You know Benjamin? When Snowball freed me from the knacker, it gave me time to think and realize some things." Said Boxer "What might that be, comrade?" "Snowball was the one I should have hoped on, and not Napoleon for a better future. When he was fighting at the Battle of the Cowshed, he would self sacrifice himself for many of us." "I definitely remember that." Said Benjamin. Snowball is a more clever talker and thinker than Napoleon is. Of course I would rather not take sides, because you cannot expect them to be perfect." Said Benjamin "Yeah, i know that." "Oh, here we are. Ponyville." Benjamin pointed to Boxer. Many of the citizens were just minding their own businesses and were going about their usual happy lives. However, when some of them spotted Boxer, they looked quite impressed with his size and appearance. He was even bigger than Big Mac. Boxer began to worry that he might cause a scene with all of them thinking he was some kind of freak or mutant to them. "Should I worry about this, Ben?" "Oh no no, just ignore them. They are very nice creatures and very welcoming ones too. They all just need to warm up to you, and they will all like you in an instant." "Very well." Boxer followed Benjamin and walked down the street with him to wherever their destination was at. "Where are we going, Benjamin?" Asked Boxer "A place called Sweet Apple Acres. This is where Jessie and some of the other animals will be staying for a little while until we can get back home." Benjamin answered "Where is Snowball?" "He's at another residence but we'like see him a little later. He would be more than happy to see you as well." They both reached the farm and Boxer looked at it in awe. He really thought the colors and structures of the barn were beautiful, and apple trees looked really nice, even if it is winter and with the snow covering them. "Extraordinary." He said. "Quite impressive, isn't it? Come, Jessie should be around here in this form somewhere." The large Clydesdale continued following Benjamin around the property. "Jessie?" He called out. Many chickens from the Hen Rebellion, along with the sheep, and ducks saw Boxer, hardly believing that it was him. "Boxer?" A hen called out. "Marie Antonette?" Boxer said. "Boxer! It is you!" Said a duck. They all crowded around him, very happy to see him again. The ducks and geese all flew on the large stallion and hugged him like a mother scorpion with her babies on her. Boxer laughed and said to all of them. "It is good to see all of you too." he said to them with a chuckle. "I thought you would have been gone forever!" exclaimed a hen with a tear in her eye. "I thought that I would be too, Miriam." Boxer replied to her. "We thought we would never have seen you again after they took you away to the knacker!" exclaimed Freddy the drake. "It's so good to see you in one piece." "Alright, alright, give Boxer some space." Benjamin said to all of them. "He must have his personal space." They all stopped their hugging and let go of the large stallion. "Sorry, Boxer. We are just ever so happy to see you again." said a ewe named Mary Antoinette. "It's quite alright, Marie." Boxer replied to her kindly. "I really do not mind." "But, how is that possible?" said ram "It is a rather long and intriguing tale. For now, I want to meet the others. Jessie, Snowball, everyone that I knew before they took me away." Boxer answered "We u dear stand." Another ewe bleated in response, and then the other sheep and rams bleated in response as well. "Say, where is Jessie?" Benjamin asked very curiously. "Jessie!" He called out for an answer in return. "I'm coming, Benjamin." A voice that sounded like Jessie finally replied to him. Boxer's eyes grew wide, and was more than eager to see how Jessie would react if she would meet him again. There was indeed, only one way to find out for sure. Jessie came out of the house to see what her friend wanted with her. When she saw Boxer, she could hardly believe what she was just seeing. She gave a little excited gasp. "B- Boxer!" "Jessie!" Boxer exclaimed with happiness. Tears of joy streamed down Jessie's face as she ran up to Boxer and they both nuzzled eachother in affection. "Boxer, is it you?" Jessie sobbed "Yes, Jessie." Boxer answered flatly. "I missed you, comrade." "I missed you too, Jessie." Boxer replied to her. "Oh the others would love to see you again." Jessie said. "Don't worry, Boxer, I'll tell everyone of our friends of your return." "What's going on around here?" Said Applejack from inside the farmhouse, curious of what this little commotion was all about. She and her family went out the door, and were slightly intimidated when they saw Boxer. "Oh.... Uh.... Hello." Said Big Mac flatly "Umm, Jessie, who is this stallion?" Asked Applejack "This is Boxer." Benjamin answered. "The one that we told you about." They all started to understand and felt more calm around the Clydesdale. How they all were dying to meet the stallion that they have been told of. "Oh, well, that explains a lot." Said Applebloom. "Hello." Boxer said to all of the family members. "I come in peace." "Wow, you're so big. Like a giant." Said Applebloom getting a closer look at Boxer. "Applebloom, don't be rude." Applejack softly scolded at her little sister "It's alright." Boxer chuckled. "Tell me. What are your names?" "I'm Applebloom." "The Name's Applejack" "I am Granny Smith and this I'd Big Mac" "Eeyup." "Wonderful to meet you all." Boxer politely said to all of them. Then a dog barked from behind the,, and squeezed past her owners "Oh, and this is Winona." Applejack added. The dog barked a hello to the large stallion in a happy sound. "Not to be mean, but I thought that Jessie and Snowball told us that you were dead?" Applejack said, trying not to offend the three "I'll tell you later. For now, I must see the rest of my old comrades." "We understand, youngin." Granny Smith remarked "Yeah, if you want some time with your friends, I understand." "I'll go tell Moses the news." Jessie suggests. "Wait, can you tell him that I want all of them to meet herefor a reunion?" Boxer asked. "Of course, Boxer. I'll be sure to tell Moses of that as well." She ran off into the speed of light to tell the raven her message. "Moses?" Boxer said a little confused. "I thought he would be with Napoleon spreading lies about Sugarcandy Mountain?" "He's a comrade to us now. He came to Equestria long before you did, and said that he wanted to redeem himself for spewing those continuous lies to us." Benjamin answered "Is he now? Very well." Boxer was a little unconvinced but decided to give Moses a little trust in him. Benjamin of course, never tells a lie, which is another reason why Boxer believed him in the first place. Jessie was tired from running a long distance from the farm to Pip's house for Moses. She stopped to catch her breath, and found the raven sleeping on a pine tree branch. "Moses." She called to him to wake him him "Wha? Oh Jessie, what might you be doin' here?" Moses asked her from the high branch. "Moses, Boxer is alive, and he has returned." Jessie said boldly. "He survived the glue factory. "What?!" Moses cackled in disbelief and surprise. He fell off the branch b fluttered his feathers and hovered to the ground. "How is it possible?" "I don't know. Boxer didn't really wanted to talk about it, and besides, he said he wants to meet everyone again, and tell them that he's alright and still alive." "Can't blame him. Very well, I will be sure that our friends will get the information" Moses said proudly. "You mig as well to Spook Pip, and his family about this too, since you already arrived here, Jessie." "Yes, yes, of course." Moses hovered and flew to the town to find any of his animal friends along with his new pony friends as well. Jessie walked up the front door, and knocked on it for an answer. After a few brief seconds, Pip opened the door. "Oh, hello, Jessie. What brings you here?" "I have some wonderful news, Pip. Please bring out Spook for he will love to hear it." "Okay. Spook!" Pip called "Coming, lad." The bull called back to him. He walked in front of the door and greeted Jessie. "Hello, Jessie. What can I assist you with today?" "Spook. You might not believe me, but.... boxer's alive. He's here in Equestria." Jessie answered "What? Boxer? How is that even possible," Pip was equally surprised at this. "I thought he was dead?" "We thought so too, Pip." Jessie answered. "He is over at Sweet Apple Acres. He said he wants to meet me, Snowball, and the others, for he misses them so much." "Can I come too?" Pip asked "Of course you can." Jessie Chuckled. "How are we going to get the others over ere?" Spook asked "Moses is already taking care of that." "Oh, I see. Are you sure it is Boxer?" "I am positive." Jessie replied. "Now come on, Boxer is waiting for us." "Wait, let me tell me mum and dad that I will be out with you." Pip said "Of course. Go right ahead." The colt went further into the house to look for the rest of his family that he will be heading out with Jessie, and the others. After a few minutes of waiting, Pip came out and said "they said they were alright with it. Let's go." H ran out of his house and was heading to Sweet Apple Acres with excitement "Wait for us, Pip!" Spook called. Jessie smirked and nodded her head before she and the bull followed the boy to the farm. While walking, Pip asked "So, is Boxer really a gentle giant looked you said he is?" "Of course he is. He loves children, and I am pretty sure he will like you a great deal Pip. "Awesome!" Author's Note Sorry if my grammar isn't perfect.
How Boxer SurvivedMoses was still soaring in the sky for any animals that he would know of to come to Sweet Apple Acres immediately. Like Jessie, Benjamin, and Spook, he could hardly believe that Boxer Survived and wasn't turned into bottles of glue for any humans to use. Down below him was the cottage, and then dived to the ground then did a small landing so he wouldn't have crashed into it. "Fluttershy? Fluttershy?" He cackled for a response. It was silent for a moment, then Moses annoyingly called her name out again for an answer. He became a little more irritated when no one came to amswer. At least on of her animal friends could answer it for her. Suddebly, the door opened, and their was Fluttershy. "Oh, Moses. Hello. What brings you to my cottage?" "Is Snowball here?" Moses asked her curiously. "Oh yes, he is just reading a book outside." Fluttershy replied "Oh that's great news. Well, i might as well tell ye this: did Snowball tell you about Boxer?" "Oh yes. It was so sad how he just died like that." In a more angry type of voice, she said "I will never forgive Napoleon and Squealer for what they both did to him! Nor killing those poor pigs and other animals accused of helping Snowball!" Then she realized that her anger was accidentally going out of her system. "Oh, I'm sorry. It's just that Napoleon is a big meanie for executing those four pigs and other animals." "No need to apologize, Fluttershy" Moses gently croaked. "Just let it all out of our systems." Fluttershy giggled. "I know, it's just not very polite if I did that." "Righr, well, Boxer is still alive, and he is here in Equestria." Said Moses. Fluttershy made a happy gasp of excitement and relief. "Really?" She said in disbelief "Aye, that he is. I have no idea how he survived that horse hell hole, but he did." "We better tell Snoball a out this, then." Fluttershy suggested. She, with Moses following behind her, went to the back and looked for him. Finally, he was found reading a novel, Fluttershy said she was doing in his spare time. "Oi! Snowball!" Moses called. The white boar looked behind him and their they were. "Oh, Moses, hello. What do you need, my friend?" He said to him "You might not believe me, but Boxer survived and he is here on Equestria." Moses said "Boxer?!" Snowball exclaimed with surprise. After he was stunned for a short while, he was suddenly more calm. "I knew he would chose to come back with me." He said "What? What do you mean by that?" Asked Fluttershy "Well, I.... I saved him from being turned into glue." Snowball answered flatly. Snowball was quite shocked to hear that. "You saved him from dying and didn't tell Jessie and the others?" "Well.... I.... I did wanted to know everyone that he was okay, but.... He said.... He said that he didn't want them to find him. I really hated to do that, but I just did it for Boxer's sake and his safety along with our remaining comrades. "Y... You wouldn't really understand." "Oh Snowball, I understand." Said Fluttershy. "I am just a little disappointed that you didn't tell everyone about Boxer, because they really miss him." "I know, I know." Snowball sighed with guilt. "I'm sorry." "It's okay." Fluttershy replied softly to him. She smiled, a d then Snowball smiled back to her in response. "Good, now, Moses, are you going to tell the others of Boxer's return?" "Aye, I'll do that right now, but do not forget to go to the Sweet Apple Acres far, like Boxer requested." "Of course." Moses sprang off in midair, and flew to Twilight's library, where Muriel was temporarily living in. "Well, we should go to Apllejack's now." "Right." "Don't worry my animal friends, I won't be gone for long." Fluttershy addressed to all her animal comrades. She and SbowbLl went through the cottage to the front door, and headed to Sweet Apple Acres. Back at the farm, Benjamin Boxer, and Jessie were having a little conversation with one another in the middle of the orchard. "So, Boxer, what happened, and.. How did you survive?" Jessie asked him Boxer sighed and answered "alright, Snowball saved me from the butcher. He saved my life." "Snowball kept this from us?" Jessie asked him angrily. "Now now, Jessie. No need to be furious about this." Benjamin said to her. "I am pretty sure that it was probably for the best. I do agree that we wish that Snowball would wish that he was okay. But still" Jessie wasn't angry anymore and sighed. "You're right, I'm sorry." Then she let him talk again. Of course she, along with Benjamin, wanted to ask Snowball why he didn't at least tell them if Boxer was alright, and why he didn't come with him to join Jessie. In the distance of the field on front of the entrance gate, not far from the orchard, there were many moving figures coming to the farm. It obviously had to be the other animals, along with Twilight and her closest friends coming to see Boxer. The three walked over to the fence to greet them all. The animals in front of the entrance could hardly believe what they just saw. Moses was right. It was Boxer, after all. "Boxer?" Snowball said. "Hello, Snowball." The Clydesdale replied to him in response. Amy of the animals ran up to him in happiness, completely glad that he wasn't glue and or horse meat after all. "Boxer, you're alive!" Muriel exclaimed Paul flew up to his neck, right on his black mane and hugged him. "Oh how I missed you, Boxer." He said while hugging him as tight as he could. Next, Spook was the next one to talk to him for the first time in a while. "Welcome back to the family, my old comrade." "You haven't changed a bit Spook." Boxer said teasingly. They both laughed and nuzzled eachother's necks. Finally, Clover ran up to him and nuzzled her head against his body, with tears streaming in her eyes. "Boxer. I.... I can't believe you're alive." Clover sobbed. "I thought I would never see you again. Never." "We are so glad that you are safe." Mollie added, standing behind Clover. Twilight and the others, were the ones to talk to them now. "Hello, Boxer, my name is Twilight Sparkle. This is Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and-" "Applejack, yes, we already met." Boxer said with a smile. "It is a pleasure to meet the rest of you though." The other five smiled at him warmly. "Aren't you forgetting someone, Twilight?" Spike said Twilight giggled with him in response. "Oh right. This is Spike, a good friend of ours." She added "Snowball and the others told us all about you, and you are quite an interesting stallion." Fluttershy complimented "Thank you." Boxer said to e hello pegasus. now he turned his attention back to his old comrades. "I am so happy to see all of you too." Boxer replied to all of them. "Look, why don't we come inside the barn and then I'll tell you how I got lucky." They all made statements of agreement, and before they could go in, they hears a familiar voice. "not so fast, for i a, not trying to stop you and be all rash." they all looked and their was Zecora, the Zebrican zebra from before. "ah, Zecora." said Snowball, recognizing her immediately. "what brings you here?" "i hope i am not any collateral danger, but i believe i am hearing that Boxer has just returned to Equestria right here?" zecora asked. "oh yes, Zecora." Benjamin replied to her. we thought that he was dead, nut he survived somehow. "If i say this pardon me, but he looks like an amazing stallion i see." Zecora complimented. "thNk you." boxer replied to her. "come along now, i might as well tell ylu all my true story about how i was free. They all went to the building to hear what Boxer has to say. They all sat in the same areas where Snowball and Jessie were telling the, a out them and the other animals previous lives in Animal Farm. They were all quite and listens to the large Clydesdale. "Now, when they took me away to turn me into glue, I was nearly out of luck, when a pink figure came out from above and hit the butcher in his face, knocking him to the ground. You see, Snowball saved me from the knacker." Boxer narrated Everyone and everypony was surprised and looked at Snowball, both happy that he saved him, but a little upset that he knew and didn't tell them about it. "Snowball, please come up here." Boxer called out. The white boar did what he asked him to do, and was right next to him. "Can you tell us how you managed to save me?" Snowball sighed, but he said "after Napoleon exiled me from Animal Farm, I have been living in the far, with the nice human family to help me live. I was far away from it so the dogs wouldn't track me and kill me. Every once in a while, I have been watching the farm for a little while, seeing it slowly turn into an totalitarian area, which was completely against Old Majors teachings. Then, I saw Boxer getting sent to the glue factory on the day that he was being sent. I had to do something, so I secretly followed the death wagon, and decided to break him out to freedom, with stealth. The others were quite impressed with him now. They couldn't wait to hear more from this true story, and how it would end. "So, getting in was not easy. I had to take out a security guard with a metal board. I was not easy because it was more used for human hands more than pig hooves. However, I managed to strike the man from the back of the head, leaving him unconscious. I didn't have time to dispose of the body, so I had to save him. Once in, I found Boxer about to be executed, but I charged at the butcher, knocking him got the ground. After he fell, I used his machete to cut his throat deep enough to take care of him. I freed him, and offered him to come with me, and free the others from Napoleon's reign. He refused, because he was worried that the others wouldn't like him anymore. I told him that it wouldn't be true, but he wanted to go out on his own." "Boxer, is that true?" Asked Jessie "Yes." Boxer replied sadly. "Of course I wanted to see all of you again, but I just couldn't." "Why?" Asked Benjamim "I really devoted to Napoleon and really idolized him." Boxer replied to his best friend. "On Boxer. It wasn't your fault. Remember what I told you? I was not your fault." Benjamin said to him." "Yes Boxer, Napoleon and Squealer fooled us all." Jessie added. "You are our friend. Nothing would ever change that." Spook said Boxer smiled at them, touched by their kind words. "So, after I freed Boxer and trying to persuade him to come with me, made himself clear that he wanted to be out alone. I asked him if I can just at least tell them that he was alright, but he said that it would be best if they would just forget about him." Snowball continued Clover couldn't hold back her tears anymore, and hugged Boxer. "Oh Boxer." She sobbed. She wouldn't let go of him after she started hugging him tightly. "Why didn't you just tell us he was okay at least Snowball?" Paul asked him Snowball sighed and replied "I wanted to, but I realized that if I told you, you would all look for him. I just.... Didn't want anything bad to happen to you all for if you search for him. I am so sorry if I didn't tell you about him, but it was... For the best." The animals were still a little disappointed him but quickly got over the fact tha the lied to the, about Boxer. "We forgive you Snowball." Said Benjamin "Yes, we understand Snowball." Jessie added. "If it was for the best that we should have moved on if he didn't want to come with us, because Napoleon a d Squealer might track him and all of us down." Said Clover, realizing why it had to be this way. "I am so sorry everyone. Can you forgive me?" Snowball asked "Yes." They all answered Snowball s,idled and turned his attention back to Boxer. "Tell me, my old comrade, what made you change your mind?" "Well, I realized that I belong with all of you. You are my closest friends after all, and my family." Boxer answered. The animals were really touched by his kind words. They all gathered around and all formed one big group hug around Boxer, including Snowball. After a long moment, they finally let go. "Welcome back to the family, Boxer." Said Jessie. "Well, now that you are back with the animals, what would you like to do now, Boxer?" Asked Rainbow Dash curiously. "Hmmmmm.... I suppose I can settle in Equestria for a little while, until the portal opens for us again." Boxer answered. "Till en, I might as well stay here and make amendments for my old friends again." "Come on, guys, I think we should give him some space." Said Twilight "I think you're right." Said Pinkie. "Let's give them some alone time for a while." They all exited the building and went to their normal everyday tasks and things in life. Boxer was alone with the other animals, and they were silent, but happy to be together again. "So, comrade, would you like me to show you to our friends a little more when you want to?" Benjamin asked "Of course. But first, I think we have so much more to talk about, Ben." "That we do, Boxer, that we do." Boxer and Benjamin walked out out of the barn and were side by side, as best comrades again, where they go, it would be uncertain, for they might be anywhere they want to be. Author's Note Now that Boxer's survival is now understood as he and Snowball told the others about it, he is part of the family again.
Boxer meets Celestia and LunaBoxer and Benjamin were just taking a little stroll down the town of Ponyville. Benjamin wanted to give Boxer of the town so that his wolf comrade could feel more comfortable than before, and so far, all the residents seem to really like Boxer a great deal, all of the, waving hello to Boxer and saying hello to him kindly. Boxer also was starting to like the residents as much too, and smiled as he became more and more comfortable seeing everypony in Ponyville warming up to the gentle giant from another world. "See, I told you that they would really war, up to you." Said Benjamin. "Indeed, but, I wonder." Boxer said. "Before I got sent to that wretched glue factory, you always sounded and acted so... So..." "Cynical. I know." Benjamin replied before he gave a sigh. "Right. Not that I am not happy that you are, it was just out of curiosity," "I know. It was Pinkie Pie that I had to thank. She could turn any frown upside-down on many faces of creature if you understand me?" "How did she do it?" Boxer asked "Well, she threw a little..... soiree just for me, and I has the chance to participate in some silly, foolish, but fun games she prepared for. Finally, I could see clearly for the first time in my life, and it gave me a whole new outlook upon it." Boxer was a little speechless, and kind of hard to believe that old Ben's words were really true or not. Of course, he noticed that Benjamin never told a lie, and he has kept it that way ever since the day they both met for the first time in their lives. "Well, i see that your words must be true, my old friend." Boxer replied. "Good. Sooooo.... how about you and me look at the farmers market in the middle of town" Benjamin suggested. "Sure, why not?" They both walked and went to the line of an apple stand in front of it. The line was already getting shorter every few seconds, unlike many humans waiting for some food in their homeworld. When they finally reached the front, Applejack was the one who was running the stall. "Oh, Boxer, Benjamin, hello again. What can I do you both for?" She said kindly "Just two apples for me, and three for my comrade." "Hold it." Boxer said. "Make it six apples, please." "Sure, coming right up." Said Applejack. She pulled out a small bag of apples for Benjamin, and then a small basket of apples fo Boxer "Do we have to pay you for this?" Boxer asked "Oh no. They are free with no charge." Applejack replied. The large shire smiled "oh, well thank you, Applejack." "What are new friends for, partner?" "Enjoy your day." Benjamin said as he and a Boxer were walking somewhere else to another destination. "Take care, y'all." Applejack called to them in response. Then she resumed her apple selling duties in the market, helping as much customers as there are. "You know, Ben? Applejack and her family kind of remind me of.... of...." "Southern Americans in the United States?" Benjamin answered for him." "Yeah that's the one. They do remind me of them." Said Boxer. "Not that I have any problems with Americans, it was just out of curiosity." "I know, I didn't say that you did, comrade." Benjamin replied. They both kept walking around Ponyville. Suddenly, Boxer noticed a mare that zebra that he just met in the barn earlier. By the looks of it, she was looking around for any supplies for herself. "Oy, Benjamin. It's that zebra that I saw in the barn earlier today when I reunited with the others." Boxer pointed out. The donkey looked at where his best friend was looking at. "Oh yes. Zecora. She is also very nice like the rest of the inhabitants in this world. You can go and talk to her if you like, comrade." "Good idea." Boxer walked over to the stand that Zecora and decided that he does want to have a little talk with her. "Ah, Boxer. It is once again good to see you. How do you do?" Zecora said "Doing just fine, thank you. Now, Zecora, right?" "Of course, and I have heard you are quite the gentle giant horse." Zecora replied happily "Oh I flush." Boxer said bashfuly. "I know that we have already met before back on that barn, but I would like to say that it is nice to meet you." "Hahaha." She chuckled. "No need to worry, for I can sense a really good true story. It is really happy for us to see you are not dead, before you came here, that's what the others said." Boxer smiled. "I know. Thank you, Zecora." Zecora smiled back at him. "Ah, Benjamin, hello to you too, how do you do?" Zecora said, noticing Benjamin walking over to the two "Hello, Zecora. I am doing.... Fairly well, and it is a nice weather we are having, even though it is snowing outside." "Even though this kind of weather can cause many ponies to shiver, I for one, am perfectly fine with this beautiful weather." "I couldn't agree more." Benjamin replied "So, Benjamin told me you are a potions mixer?" Boxer asked her. "That I am. I create as much potions for if I want to, or if somepony needs it as much as I can." "Intriguing. Where do you live?" "I live in the Everfree Forest. A place on the outskirts of this town, but I should warn you, it can be quite dangerous for anypony to be around." "How do you even survive there?" Boxer asked surprisingly. "Even though you should hear words to stay away, I assure I a, perfectly okay." Zecora replied to him proudly "She knows how to survive, Boxer." Benjamin said. "I can see that. Well, it was nice to meet you again, Zecora. Have a nice day." Boxer complimented. "A good day to you too, Boxer, and I hope that Benjamin will still be your little helper." Zecora remarked. "See ya." Benjamin said before he and Boxer went off somewhere else. "She is quite an intriguing zebra if you would ask me." "I concur." As they continued walking down the dirt road, they both stopped and noticed to little orbs of light that were getting bigger, and then, when they reached their growing limits, they poofed into a blinding light. There was Pincess Celestia and Luna. "Your majesties." Benjamin said before bowing to them in respect. "My sincere apologies. I didn't see you there." "It's alright, Benjamin." Said Celestia. "We came here to see Boxer and introduced ourselves to him." Luna replied "I hate to interrupt, but, who might you be?" Boxer asked them "Our sincere apologies, Boxer, but Twilight has written a letter to me and my sister that you survived the glue factory, and that you're still alive." Celestia answered "Aye. But, I would rather prefer if I didn't talk about it. It was a very..... Terrible and not so great time I had." "I understand. So, about our names: my name is Princess Celestia, the co-ruler of Equestria, and the guardian of the sun." "And I am Princess Luna. I rule with my sister. Unlike her, I take care of the moon as its guardian, and protector." "Princess? Two? What am I doing?" Boxer immediately bowed himself to show them respect for hi little so called disrespect. Celestia chuckled and said "it's alright, Boxer. You don't have to be so formal to us. We are perfectly alright if you wish not to bow." "Oh. Thank you." Boxer than went back up, not bowing anymore. His height was as equal to Princess Celestia, except that he had a bulkier body than her of course. "Snowball and Jessie told us many great things about you, Boxer. How you are such a kind, hard working stallion who is not afraid to help others in need." Luna pointed out to him. "Oh well, I do what I can to help, and work harder for the better." Boxer replied modestly. "We would just like to say how proud we are of you, and how you can come around anyone in need." Said Celestia. "Thank you." Boxer replied. "You're welcome, Boxer. I hope you enjoy your stay here on Equestria." Said the larger princess "I will." "Oh i forgot to ask, did you find any way how we can go back home, your majesties? Benjamin asked them eagerly "Well, we almost have something to do the trick, but, it might take a little longer. Just be patient, Benjamin. We are doing all we could." Said Luna "Yes, my sister speaks correct. Patience is the key for it." Benjamin had his spirit a little low, but decided to just live with it since he does not have magic like Celestia or Luna do. They were not wrong, some things DO require patience and peecision, for he knows that he cannot rush time. "Very well your majesties." He said to them. "I really do not want to rush you, I just want to see if we can get back home." "We undeestand." Celestia said softly to them. "We're doing all we can to help you and the others with that problem." "I know." "Well, we better get going." Said Luna. "Ondeed, we both have royal duties to fulfill as rulers of Equestria." Celestia added. "It was nice meeting you." Boxer said kindly to them. "It was nice to meet you too, Boxer." Celestia replied to him. "See you both soon." Then she and her younger sister poofed in a magical glob of light again, and vanished into thin air. Boxer and Benjamin continued walking side by side together after that. "So where do we go next?" Asked Boxer "Hmmmmmmmm. Oh! I know, how about I take you to Twilight Sparkle's castle next." Benjamin suggested. "I'll go wherever you go." Boxer replied to him, then they walked to the newest castle in Ponyville.
Destruction of A FarmAnother day later, it was beautiful as always. Snowball was waking up from his well deserved sleep. He yawned and went downstairs to get himself some fresh air. He saw many other animals get up the same way he did right now. "Good morning, everyone." Snowball said to all of them "Good morning Snowball." They all replied to him in unison. The white boar smiled, and went out the front door for fresh air from the morning breeze. He inhaled amd gave out a sigh. "Ah this breeze feels so heavenly." He thought out loud. "It makes me feel like I am visiting a Garden of Eden." Then he went back inside the cottage. After a little walk, he heard some footsteps coming downstairs. It was Fluttershy with her usual and adorable smile on her face. "Good morning, Snowball." She said to him. "Good morning to you too, Fluttershy." Snowball replied to her kindly. "Can I be any assistance to you right now?" "Well, you can help me feed the animals their breakfast in a little bit of that is what you would like." Fluttershy replied honestly. "Wonderful." "Oh, and I forgot to tell you, me and my friends are having the Ponyville annual fundraiser for all animals and how they live." "Really? That's marvelous." Said Snowball. "Do you suppose that me, Jessie, and my other friends can help you with them?" "Oh of course, we are always looking for some extra helping hooves. Oh, and feathers too." Fluttershy laughed. Snowball chuckled. "Wonderful." Then he went into the kitchen to get his own breakfast. Then, when he was getting himself a breakfast green apple, a sudden guilt came to him in an instant. "Fluttershy. I... I know I might have said this before, but I am sorry if I lied to you and the others about Boxer." "Oh Snowball, it's okay. I forgive you." Fluttershy replied softly. Snowball smiled. "Alright. Thank you." "You're very welcome." "So what are we doing exactly?" "Well, we have a large petting zoo, feed the, and we groom them. It's a rather fun experience. Everypony and Spike will be attending it to participate by helping animals and their needs. Of course you will love it, you love to help animals too." "That I do." Said Snowball. "Well, I'm ready to feed the animals now." "Brilliant. I'll help." Snowball followed her outside in the backyard, ready to help her feed his new animal companions. He helped Fluttershy with a load of food as usual, and fed one trough while Fluttershy fed the other trough, and they repeat it on the rest of them. "Say, Leo, how would you like to be in our animal fundraiser." Snowball said to Leo the lion. "I would love too." Leo replied before he began to eat the large piece of meat that Snowball gave him (he didn't carry it in his mouth.) Snowball then spreads the word to all the other animal friends. Turns out that many of them already knew of this little fundraiser since Fluttershy told them about it already "Wait, Fluttershy. I just have a thought." Said Snowball. "Would snakes, lizards, salamanders and other cold-blooded animals die in the cold weather like this?" "Oh don't worry, we won't have many of those animals in the fundraiser. They know not to go out here in the middle of winter." Fluttershy replied. That's good." Said Snowball with relief. "But Tank, Rainbow Dash' pet tortoise will be there." Fluttershy added. "Aren't they supposed to hibernate during winters." Snowball asked curiously "Oh yes, but Twilight put a little spell on him so that she can spend a little more time with Rainbow before he falls asleep in his resting place for the winter." "Oh. I see. Well I really look forward to this animal event." Snowball said proudly. Them they both continued feeding the other animals outside before heading back inside to feed the animals who live in it, starting with Angel of course. It was noon, and everyone and the animals gathered around for the annual winter animal fundraiser. They were all eager and excited to hear what whoever is about to make a speech on the stage. All the animals from Sweet Apple Acres were all present too, and for that the whole farm was empty for a while. And Discord himself was there, most because of Fluttershy of course, but still happy to participate anyway. Just as everyone had thought, Fluttershy went on stage, and with Snowball and Jessie walking behind her, happy to be co-leaders with her in this little fundraiser. Of course, the rest of her best friends, including Spike were on the stage two. Fluttershy tapped on the microphone. And announced "is this on?" She cleared her throat and THEN announced to everypony "hello and welcome to the annual Winter animal fundraiser for all animals everywhere." Everyone cheered for her in response, and so did the animals. "So, we have a grooming section, feeding section, a petting zoo, although you are quite more than welcome to touch the animals as long as you are gentle with them. We are all trying to make a big difference for endangered species everywhere in Equestria. With your help, we can make great progress. Enjoy your time in the event. Oh, and you have questions, come find me, Jessie, and Snowball for help. Everyone cheered even louder now, and went on to wherever section of the festival they wanted to participate in. While everyone was fulfilling their part on the festival, Fluttershy, her best friends, Snowball, and Jessie gathered around don the stage as they watched happily at the citizens of Ponyville for helping out animals like this. "This was a really good idea, Fluttershy." Said Applejack "Yeah, look at how everypony is helping all animals. We are so proud of you." Twilight added "Oh, thank you all for coming." Said Fluttershy. "Are you kidding, I wouldn't have missed it for the better!" Said Rainbow Dash. Then, they all went down the stage and participate themselves in the festivities. Snowball, Jessie, Sppok, Boxer, Benjamin, and the other animals from Animal Farm also played their part in the event. During the festivals, Cloudchaser, Flitter, and other pegasus ponies including Rainbow Dash gave many animals showers by stomping on rain clouds to keep them clean. Lyra and Bon Bon were helping Boxer and Benjamin with the feeding and the cleaning. where the clouds came from was adiscord, using the snap of his fingers to conjure them up in an instsnt. Fluttershy was watching on the petting zoo with Snowball to make sure that both adults and colts were being gentle with many animals inside. Applejack and Pinkie were keeping tracks of the profit made in this event, and it has bee going tremendous with alot of money being placed in front of them in an instant. So far, everything was going perfect, and it lasted for almost an hour. After another thirty minutes, the festival was interrupted by a large explosion with a loud boom! Everypony and the animals jumped with fright and looked over to the direction of the noise of the explosion. "What the hell was that?" Said Paul in surprise "I don't kniw." Said Snowball. Then they saw a small cloud of smoke after a few seconds. "Sounded like somepony was blowing something up." Said Rainbow "No kidding." Said Pinkie Pie. "That was a HUUUUGGE boom." Pinkie said, describing the size of the explosion with her hooves. "But wait." Said Applejack, realizing something familiar. "That smoke, it looked like it's..... coming from....." Then she gasped with horror "HOME!" She exclaimed. Then she rushed to the direction of the cloud. "No, wait Applejack, it might be dangerous." Exclaimed Rarity, trying to get her to come back ro the group. "Applejack, come back here!" Applejack however, did not listen to her. Applebloom, Big Macintosh, and Granny Smith followed her behind, with Winona as well. For they had no choice but to follow all the family members to where it might be where they think it is at. They ran to the fields until finally, them made it to Sweet Apple Acres, To find The farm, burning to the ground with Hellfire still remaining of it. Applejack could not describe how do casted she was and had a few tears escape her eyes. "It's gone." She sobbed lightly. "It's all gone." Applebloom began to cry too, and sobbed into Big Mac while hugging him for comfort. Granny Smith walked up but now to close, to the remaining of the scorched farmhouse. The chicken coup, and fences, and the orchard were not burning, just the farmhouse. "Who, who did this?" She said. Discord poofed into a firefighter and had a large hose in his hands, spraying the place all over with water until the reaming fire had distinguished on the liquid from the hose. "Thank you Discord." Said Applejack. "Of course, Applejack." Said Discord softly while gently placing his bird hand on her for comfort. Everyone gathered around Applejack for comfort and hugged for to make her feel better "Well, at least all the animals are okay, right?" Said Fluttershy "Yeah, yer right" said Applejack With A Sad smile. "We can always rebuild the barn like me and my family did at our last reunion "Yeah, you can." Said Pinkie. Now Applejack was starting to feel a little bit better, thanks to her good friends "Thanks guys." Said Applejack as she sobbed a tear one last time. "You are all very good friends to me." "What are friends for." Said Fluttershy. "Well, isn't it that a flattering sight." Said a low, semi-gruff voice with mock sympathy. They all looked at the direction of where it came from, and what came behind a couple of trees was a large, scary looking Berkshire boar, and a smaller tamworth boar, walking in front of the group to introduce themselves. The two pigs were standing upright on their hind legs, and had evil smiles on their faces. The Berkshire had some white on his face and was a little bigger than Snowball. He wore a brown jacket with no pants since he can walk upright. The smaller tamworth was fatter than snowball, but smaller than him in height. Unlike Snowball, they both had erect ears instead of floppy ones. The smaller one was wearing a black jacket and had a monocle o. His right eye. "Hello, Snowball." Said the berkshire. "Remember us?" "Napoleon?" Said Snowball in shock and anger "Squealer?" Said Boxer "Ah, you do remember us." Said the orange smaller pig in his clever voice. Indeed, I was the two evil pigs that sold Boxer when he was wounded to make money to buy whiskey to drink themselves inebriated. The same Berkshire that he Snowball kicked out so that he can be leader of the animals. Indeed it was Napoleon and his little henchman, Squealer. All the animals, Spike, Twilight with her friends, and everyone immediately glared at the two evil porkers, recognizing them. "What the hell are you doing here?!" Snowball said "Well Snowball, i noticed that Jessie stole our employees to work on the windmill, and then you helped her. I should have known that you would have return to all the animals somehow, even though you didn't come back to Manor Farm" Napoleon replied shrewdly in a sly voice. "Now tell me, my old comrade, why did you steal my employees?" "We didn't steal anything Napoleon." said Snowball firmly. "Your former slaves are revolting you, just like your clothes." Napoleon and Squealer however, chuckled at his insult. "You're idle threats do not scare me, Snowball." Napoleon remarked "What do you want?" Jessie said menacingly "And how did you get here?" Benjamin added. "Well, we eventually found out that YOU Jessie, would get the animals somewhere out of the farm to a so-called 'paradise' from me, the almighty Comrade napoleon. We looked all over for you, and then finally, we found Boxer, so we went into hiding and followed him quietly to this.... mysterious world." Boxer was quite surprised. "what.. I... I didn't know they followed me here. I swear." "I't's alright, Boxer. We would never be mad at you for that." said Twilight Sparkle. Then she gave an angry look at the two evil boars. "These two were more clever than we thought they were." she remarked in an angry voice. "Indeed, now i am afraid afraid that we haven't introduced ourselves yet. Now, our names are-" "Oh we now very well who you are." said Rarity. "Snowball told us all bout you and such awful and unforgivable things you did and almost did." said Fluttershy angrily. "So get out of our world you little porkchops!" said Rainbow in a threatening tone. "Porkchops? that kind of talk hurts, pony." said Squealer. "Oh, well I'm crying on the inside then." Rainbow said sarcastically while crossing her arms in anger towards the berkshire and the tamworth. "You're a fiesty one, but you will learn respect." said Napoleon "That's it. Let me at em, let me at em." Rainbow was caught from her friends, restraining her from being too irrational "Rainbow, don't." Said Twilight. "Let's not be too hasty." "Okay, well we know how you came here, but now you need to tell us WHY you come here." Applejack said firmly to Napoleon "Why? I have been looking for Snowball, Jessie and the others, of course. Trying to put an end to this treachery." "We're not going anywhere." Spook exclaimed to the two pigs. "We will never go back to how you treated us, and e executions you inflicted on our fellow co fades, because they were 'accused' of helping Snowball." "Tut tut, Spook." Said Squealer. "Let's not be too hasty." Then he went back on all four legs like a normal pig would do. "I of course have not forgotten that you sent the dogs on me to exile me just so you can be leader, and you executed many annals, including four of our own kin for being accused of helping me for your so-called crimes." Snowball walked up to Napoleon, the berkshire also went on all four legs, and they both looked face to face with eachother, letting their rivalry commence again. "You used me as a scapegoat for everything that is wrong with the farm. Jessie and Benjamin told me so." Snowball said. Pressing his snout against Napoleon's, wanting to fight him. "Look, Snowball." Said Napoleon with a sigh. "I tried to make you see how things could be for us if you would just listen to me. We could have made the farm a better place for all animals everywhere, but you just ouldn't except my ideas, and you were becoming corrupt." "Quite the opposite, my old comrade." Snowball said, lifting his nose off of Napoleon's snout. "Ah, but don't you see? You were always Old Major's favorite." Napoleon them started to sound a little angry in his voice now. "Old Major didn't have any favorites." Said Snowball. "he cared about all of us.now I am certain that if Old Major saw what you did, he would be really ashamed of you, breaking the commandments, and executing many animals that defy you." "And see how much of an evil pig you are." Fluttershy added. Everypony, Spike, and the other animals made words of agreement in an angry tone of voice. After many shouting and exclamations, they ceased their anger and settled down a little. Napoleon and Squealer then made an evil chuckle. "My dear, we are not evil." Said Napoleon. "It's just that we pigs are the brains of the farm, and we have to keep balance at peace and tranquility." Said Squealer. "Indeed, girl, we have to make sure that peace is at balance and not prevent anymore harmful rebellions. So we.have to control with fear to make all of you understand how things were meant to be." Napoleon added. "No! You enslave animals for profit and then deal away with them when they no longer have the strength to do any work anymore. You so sold Boxer to the glue factory to make money to buy more whiskey for overworking him!" "I can assure you that we just sold him to the hospital." Squealer said in a more firm voice "Liar! Jessie told us what happened, and Boxer told us and he was right!" Spike corrected "Yeah!!! " everypony and everyone shouted angrily. "And you believe him?" Said Squealer. "Boxer overworked himself to the brink of death." "That is exactly why we believe him, you fat bastard." Snowball stated firmly. Napoleon sighed and said "look, I am offering all of you a chance to come back with us to the farm andI've our lives again. So, what do all to animals say?" Many of them exclaimed never in response. "We would rather die than come back with you. Until we can get back to our world, we are staying here with our new friends." Twilight, Fluttershy, their friends, and the other ponies and Spike were really touched by hi remarked. It was quite brave and generous that he would self sacrifice himself for the good of not just for the animals, but all of the inhabitants of Equestria, too." At last Napoleon's patience was thin. He said in a soft yet firm voice "then..... i am sorry, but you leave us no choice,..... my old comrade" Then his face changed from calm to angry and then let out a high pitched squeal. A squeal so loud and ear-piercing, many of the ponies and Spike covered their ears from the deafening sound. Then, after he stopped squealing, there was a baying sound, more than one baying sound. Then, from a distance, Pincher, and Jessie's puppies came out of bushes and sat right next to Napoleon and Squealer on both sides. The Mane Six, Spike, the other Apple family members and the other residents of Ponyville, got ready to fight off the dogs.even. Even Boxer and the other animals got in a battle stance, ready for a bjte, final growing a backbone on the animal guard. The dogs charged at them and Fluttershy came in front of them in an angry look. She then gave then her stare, completely paralyzed and terrified. "Sit!" She ordered. Then Pincher, and the puppies did what she command them to do. Napoleon and Squealer were quite surprised and dumbfounded by all of this. "What's happening?" Napoleon thought outout to himself. Then, Fluttershy said in a Reay enraged voice "Now, go back to where you came frok.right now, or you will have to suffer major pain by me!" The dogs, including Pincher, ran all the way back to the Diamond Dogs place Napoleon could hardly believe what he saw. The first time in his life that a creature would get the best of his bodyguards. "Come back here you cowards!" Napoleon sharply ordered thsm, but it was no use, they fled a the way back to the caves. "What the hell was that, puny pony? A trick?!" Napoleon asked "It was something IIke to call The Stare." Fluttershy replied firmly while hovering above the ground. "And my name is Fluttershy, caregiver for all animals everywhere" she sounded quite proud of that speech,.for she would do anything for animals. "Well, that was clever, we wouldn't have figured that out from some creature like you." Said Squealer. "Enough. Naloleon, I hereby challenge you, one warrior to a another. If I win you will have to answer for your.crimes against animals." Napoleon sounded quite intrigued by the fact of him killing his rival. "And what if I win?" He asked calmly. "Then....." Snowball sighed before he finished "I'll let you execute me on the spot." All his friends gasped with shock and horror. "What you possibly cannot be serious, letting yourself die by the hooves of that..... demon of a swine, do you?!" Rarity asked him dramatically. "That is just crazy Snowball. Just plain crazy and stupid. What if you lose your.life in the fkgbt?" Applejack added. "Yeah, we don't want tosoe yoy to that mean meanie pants piggie." Said Pinkie Pie Fluttershy, took it the worst. She ft like tearing up and said to him."you can ot do this. I won't let you die like this." Snowball gently touched her hoof with his. "Fluttershy. It's right.". He said soothingly. "I will be just fine. Remember what I told you about the battle of the Cowshed? And about how tough And Formidable I was against the human invaders?" "Yes.".Fluttershy replied. "I do." "So do we." Rainbow added in agreement. "There yoy have it. I will be alright." Then Snowball turned back to Napoleon "so, do we have a challenge?" Napoleon was silent with a blank look on his face. "Very well, I accept your challenge. However, it has to be at midday and no more than that, or you will all have houses on fire like this one." Everypony and Spike a growled at Napoleon. "So be it." Said Snowball. "Now leave before a I decide to challenge you right now." Napoleon and Squealer made small growls and the walked away, with the others glaring at them from a distance before dissapearing into the forest. Now they had a battle for Snowball to prepare for, and maybe there will be a war, about to be fought at Ponyville.
Happy EndingsNapoleon and Squealer knew that something was about to happen to them, just looking at the two allicorn rulers of Equestria, ready to make them pay the price. "Quick comrade!" Squealer exclaimed to his superior. "Let's get out of here!" He tried pulling Napoleon's arm, but the berkshire just grunted in pain "Forget it Squealer!" Napoleon snapped at his henchman. "I am too wounded to even run anymore." Two guards came from behind the two allicorn princess' ready to put the two evil pigs in custody. Napoleon and Squealer just looked in fear. "Napoleon and Squealer." Said Celestia firmly. "You are both under arrest for crimes against animals, and arson." Then the two guards walked up and hoof-cuffed the two evil pigs on their forelegs, finally defeated for good at last. "No no please." Said Squealer. "Just let me explain, I can tell-!" "Silence!" Luna ordered. "Listen, your majesties, their has been a terrible mistake!" Napoleon said, playing innocent as well. "There is no mistake. Snowball and Jessie told us all about you two, and how you committed horrible atrocities beyond our forgiveness." Celestia sternly said to both of them. "Perhaps life in the dungeon will serve you two just right." Said Jessie. "Puppies?" Said Napoleon. Then in a furious voice, he exclaimed to the pups "You are now with these traitors?!" "That's right." Said one of the puppies. "We really thought that you were a great leader to us, but you took us away from our mum" "We were going to unite all animals together, side by side with no more violent debates." "And look where it got us while building that windmill." Said Benjamin. "You treated us like slaves nothing more than that. Of course these infernal, hellish puppies of yours helped you with that." The puppies looked down in sadness, feeling guilty "Benjamin." Jessie gently scolded at him. "Sorry." "Alright, let's take you two to court." Said Luna. They all walked to Canterlot with Napoleon, Squealer, and Pincher in custody by the two royal guards. In the court, Napoleon, Squealer, and Pincher were standing right in the middle of the room, with Snowball, Jessie, and all of their old and new friends watching and waiting to see what the ree traitors will get for their heinous crimes. "Napoleon." Celestia announced. "You are accused of numerous crimes as a ruler to Animal Farm. Stealing from your fellow animals, exiling Snowball and blaming him for every problem, Executing many animals with your dog guards, including four of your own kind, and an attempt to sell off your own best worker to the glue factory to make a lot of money from it so that you can buy yourself and your right hand pig whiskey to become inebriated on. Napoleon didn't say anything, he just stood there and looked like he was about to face execution if the allicorns would give him the sentence, that is. Squealer and Pincher were also silent, but they have shown a little bit more fear than Napoleon did. "Now, we will give you all your sentence." Luna announced The three gulped and was ready to face whatever was going to come to them. "As punishment for these crimes." Said Celestia, who just stepped in front of the three with her younger sister. "You are sentenced to life in the dungeon. The evil berkshire was happy that he will not die, as are his two only comrades left, but still disheartened that they will be sent to life in jail for this. "Guards, take them away." Celestia quietly ordered her soldiers. The doors opened and their were two guards to escort each of the three to their new home. Squealer and Pincher were already taken away, and Napoleon was the last. "Wait." Napoleon said. "I would like to say something to my fallen comrade." Celestia looked at Snowball, and wondered if Snowball would be alright with that. Snowball nodded a yes. Then Celestia turned back to Napoleon, then said "very well." "Well, Snowball, I am quite impressed with you, and how you and Jessie managed to came all this way. Little foolish, but clever. Now," his voice then started to become a little furious, but did not scream at first. "I promise you all, I will get out of jail, and when I do, I will get even with you." He paused a moment before he concluded "I will kill you, and all of you next too." Now he sounded very vengeful, and begrudging towards his rival, and now he wants to add Twilight, her friends, Discord, and the animals on his death wish too. Then, Napoleon was carried off into the darkness into the dungeon, hopefully, he will be never seem again. "Well, serves that pig right." Said Rainbow Dash proudly. "Here here." Rarity added, also proudly. "Do you think they will get out?" Pip asked Snowball in a worried voice. "Well, I do not know for sure. I cannot tell what will happen in the future, Pip." "You're right." Said Fluttershy. "I hope you can help us when he does get out." "Don't worry." Said Snowball proudly. "When he does break out, we will be ready for him." "Oh Snowball." Said Celestia as if she was about to make an announcement about something really like good news. "Me and Luna have found a way to get all you animals back to your homeworld." MY animals made gasps of joy and some of theme talked to eachother about a great possibility of going back home. "And we made it not block your way in or out so all you animals can come and go as you please." Luna added. Now the animals spirits were truly at their highest since the battle of Ponyville, and when Napoleon, and Squealer are about to get the retribution they both rightfully deserve. Then after they stopped cheering, Jessie looked at Applejack and the said to her. "We are so sorry that Napoleon burnt your farm down." "Don't worry, Jessie. As long as our animals are alive and okay, that's what counts." Said Big Mac. "Darn right. Besides, we can always build a new barn for ourselves." Applejack added "Yeah, it's actually pretty easy once you can get everypony you know to help you build it for you." Applebloom stated. "Eeyup" "Do you think we can help you as well?" Asked Benjamin, offering his hooves to help. "Of course you can." Said Granny Smith. "That would be a very kind thing of you to do for us." "We can help too." Said Twilight. She, amd all her friends firmed into a team, looking proud and ready to help the Apple family out with the barn raising." "Well, we got a farm to build, y'all." Said Applejack *** On the snowy ground of Sweet Apple Acres, everyone was making great progress in rebuilding the farmhouse for the Apple family. After about twenty more minutes, the building will be done fast, thanks to the helping hooves, paws, talons, and hands working on it. "Thank you so much for all of you helping us build our house back." Said Applejack "Of course, what are good friends for?" said Twilight proudly. "Anything for you, AJ." Rainbow added. After ten more minutes, the barn was rebuilt at last. A new day has risen not just for the animals from the other world, but for the poniesamd most of the inhabitants of Equestria as well. Napoleon and Squealer are gone, and the inhabitants of Equestria feel more safer and happy with these animals from the other earth. The barn was beautiful and bigger than ever. Everyone and everypony was really proud of how they built it as a team. "Thank you all so much for helping us." Said Big Mac. "We cannot thank you all enough for your kindness." Said Big Mac. "Of course, comrade." Said Snowball. "We would also like to thank you all for letting us settle in Equestria and saving us from dying the winter snow." "You are very welcome." Said Fluttershy. "We all thank you for being friends and meeting you all. We really hope we will see you again. "Exactly what she said, for withiutbourbhelp, you would have all been dead." Zecora said. Everyone laughed at her statement. "Well, what about the animal fundraiser?" Asked Fluttershy. "Are we still going to do that?" "Of course, darling." Said Rarity. "We would never forget something exciting such as that" Pinkie added "Snowba, Jessie, would you like to stay and continue the fundraiser? You don't have to if you don't want to." Said Fluttershy giving the animals her offer. All the animals smiled "Sure, why not." Jessie chuckled. Fluttershy grew an even bigger smile, and was happier than before. Then everypony want back to Ponyville to continue the fundraiser which would be the last activity that the animals will have for a little while before returning to their home. Everyone was at their happiest, scrubbing the animals, feeding them, and playing with them like they did before the explosion occurred at the farm. The ponies and the other inhabitants were going to miss the aninals, but they know they will not be gone foreve, and that they will come back and visit someday. At the front of the entrance where the aninals first came to Equestria, it was time for them to depart from the magical land. Bitbfirst, they all decided to say their goodbyes to the Equestrian inhabitants. Snowball looked at Fluttershy, and said "I had a really wonderful time spending some time with you Fluttershy." He said to her. "Oh thank you." Said Fluttershy. "You know, I would definitely think you would be an animal hero first class." Snowball smiled warmly at her. "I am so proud of you for your love of animals." Then he gave her a medal that titled "Fluttershy: Honorable Animal Hero First Class Fluttershy began to shed a few tears, and the both hugged for a long time Benjamin and Pinkie were having a more.... happy conversation. "Thank you for teaching me the meaning of life, Pinkie." Benjamin said to her. "Anything for a friend!" Said Pinkie. Then she hugged him really tight that she was suffocating him Paul, Rainbow Dash, amd Scootaloo were smiling at eachother, and Rainbow said "you are not a bad flyer, Paul. Keep on flying around if you ever want to beat me at a race sometime." The drake laughed and said "of course of course." "Thank you for showing me knowledge of Equestria Twilight." Said Muriel, talking with the Allicorn and Spike. "If course, You Are more than welcome to come to my library to read a book if you please." Twilight replied kindly. Boxer and Jessie were looking at the four Apple family members now. "I am so thankful for your hospitality." Jessie said. "So am I." Boxer added "Aw shucks, nothing we can't handle." Said Applejack proudly. The entire family gave the two hugs one at a time to show their kindness. Rarity and Sweetie were the ones saying goodbye to Mollie. "Well, Mollie, if you have any fashion ideas, do share them with me." Rarity said "Yeah, and good luck to you." Sweetie added. "Thank you." Said Molly. Pip.... took it the worst. He was shedding a few tears from his eyes because of Spook leaving him. He and the Bull had a close bond with eachother. "Well,." Pip said "I'm going to miss you, Spook." "No need to cry, young one." Said Spook. "We'plan see eachother again. I promise." Pip smiled and then hugged the bull. The ponies, Spike, and Discord said their byes and almost every one of the animals went back to the earth they home. Snowball and Jessie looked behind them and smiled at them. "We'pl see you all later." Then he winked to all of them. He and Jessie walked through the tunnels back to their home, and there they were: home. "Well, we might as well get back to the farm I told you before, Jessie. I promise you that these owners are very kind and friendly. Do you.... trust me?"" Jessie smiled and paused before she said "I do." Then Snowball and Jessie walked to their new home in England and headed to start a new life. In the sky, Old Major smiled at them from above the sky, proud of them and the other animals. The End Rights for this song go to Regina Spektor
A heartwarming Reunion.Prologue "Jessie, the female dog from Animal farm which has been turned back to "Manor farm" by Napoleon the evil pig, has persuade the animals to come with her to get away from Napoleon. The animals reunite with Snowball, the good pig from the book and the movie to help them survive. They went to a new home, and they all collapse from exhaustion, and they woke up in Equestria to live a new happy life without oppression. The animals are: Benjamin the donkey, Clover and Mollie the 2 horses, Muriel the old goat, the sheep, the cows, the ducks, the surviving hens from the chicken uprising that failed". "Jessie," Benjamin said "How long are we gonna have to walk to a new home like this?" He said impatiently. "Until we go someplace where Napoleon, and his dogs can never find us Benjamin, we won't be like this forever". "I'm so Hungry Jessie, i need some food." Clover added. They have been walking across the country side for days, and they hardly got a nibble. They stopped and rest at an old empty house that is uninhabited to keep them from getting anymore wet in the rain. All the animals were asleep, except for Jessie, who was thinking about her puppies who are still Napoleon's slaves. She missed her puppies so bad. She misses them so much, that she even misses Snowball, the pig who got ran out by Napoleon's "Animal Guard" which her puppies are apart of. Napoleon even made Snowball a scapegoat for many problems that happened at Animal Farm. Like the Windmill that was destroyed by Mr. and Mrs. Jones, the abusive and original farmers of Manor farm which was Animal Farm. Mrs. Jones was small time, but Mr. Jones was always drunk, and he always abuses his animals, and underfed them. Snowball was also blamed for "Stealing the windmill ideas from Napoleon". Ironically this was snowball's ideas to make the farm a better place and improve the animals lives. "Oh puppies" Jessie sighed in a depressed way "I should have been there for you on the day that Napoleon and Squealer took you away. If i had just take you with me on the harvesting in the fields , you wouldn't be corrupted slaves to an evil animal like Napoleon." She went back into the shed and when she was about to fall asleep, she heard a voice. "Jessie?" it felt like it came out of nowhere. "Who's there?" Jessie was alarmed at first, and then she saw a figure that is shaped like a pig would look like. "Squealer?" She started to growl at the figure who she thinks it might be Napoleon's right hand pig. The figure stepped toward Jessie. "No Jessie, It's me". She finally saw who the figure was. It was Snowball, the kind, courageous pig who led the rebellion of the animals against the Jones's. "Snowball!." Jessie have never felt so happy since the day her puppies were born. "Jessie!" They ran toward each other and hugged one another. "It's so good to see you Jessie. Did you and the other animals miss me?" Snowball wondered. "Of course we missed you Snowball. Well..." Jessie paused " What is it Jessie?" Snowball asked in curiosity. Finally Jessie finished on what she was about to say. "Napoleon, Squealer, and the dogs didn't miss you." Snowball had a sad expression on his face "Obviously, since he was the one that banished me from the farm." Snowball looked in the shed, and he realized that someone was missing in the old shed. "Where's boxer?" Snowball asked. "I thought you were going to ask that question." Tears shed in Jessie's eyes and she was crying on the day that Boxer got sold to the glue factory from Napoleon for money to buy whiskey. "What's wrong Jessie?" Snowball said in a caring way. He put his left hoof on Jessie's left paw. "Boxer was sent to the glue factory." Jessie said sobbing. Snowball couldn't believe what he just heard coming from Jessie's mouth. "What?!?" he shouted in confusion. "How can this happen to such a gentle giant like boxer?". Jessie told Snowball the whole story on what Animal Farm was like after Snowball was banished from the farm for the crimes he did not commit. She told him about how Napoleon took the credit for the windmill for himself, and said that it was his ideas and not Snowball's. She later told how Napoleon was treating the animals to far on building the windmill, and they were watched at all times. Next Jessie told Snowball about the "Chicken Uprising" and how it was short lived. She also told him about the many accusing of animals that are executed for crimes that they did not do, and accused of being spies of Snowball. Finally, Jessie told Snowball that boxer was overworked, and collapsed of exhaustion many days after he was working on the windmill. Squealer said that Boxer would be sent to a hospital by Napoleon, but instead got sent to the glue factory for money. Jessie wouldn't take it anymore, so she told Snowball that Napoleon was behaving more like man, when he was having a gathering with Mr Pilkington, the owner of "Foxwood Farm", and she couldn't tell the difference between the two. Snowball was unnerved by the long explanation that Jessie just told him. "Well.. at least you helped get the other animals out of oppression Jessie, i am very proud of you" Snowball said . "Thank you, Snowball. Oh i forgot to ask you: Where have you been since Napoleon exiled you?" Jessie said "Oh right, i almost forgot to tell you about me." He cleared his throat and took a breath. "I was at another farm not far from here. The humans that helped me are not evil at all. they are actually very kind to me, and treated me like i was their own family member. Even the animals are very nice to me. They showed me great hospitality, and gave me some love, and kindness." Jessie was relieved that Snowball wasn't abused by the new humans. "I was wrong" Snowball said guilt-stricken. "Wrong about what Snowball?" Jessie said in curiosity. "Wrong about me saying: Whoever goes upon 2 legs is an enemy, and saying that the only good human is a dead one. I have a change of heart about most humans, and not all of them are evil." Jessie never thought that she would hear those words out of Snowball, because Snowball worked towards Old Majors ideals about "a world with no humans, and just animals going own, living on their own without humankind". "That's good, Snowball." Jessie said with delight. "Yes it is, Jessie, and i am going to turn over a new leaf, and make the animals lives better, and this time with a little human help." Snowball said triumphantly. Snowball then became a little melancholy and guilty for running away from the animals when Napoleon kicked him out using his dogs. Jessie saw the sad expression on his face. "What's wrong, Snowball?" Jessie said worried. "Nothing, Jessie". Snowball answered. "It's just that..." Snowball paused and didn't want to talk about it, "Yes?" Jessie said. "I didn't come back to help you and all of the animals before Napoleon ruled the farm with an iron fist." Snowball bowed his head in shame looking in the ground feeling guilt-stricken. Jessie put a paw on Snowball's hoof and said "It's alright, Snowball.There wasn't anything you could have done. And the dogs would killed you. so don't blame yourself, it wasn't your fault." Snowball then smiled at Jessie and finally said "Thanks Jessie." Snowball put a hoof on Jessie's paw and said "I know i haven't came back but..." Snowball paused for a few moments and said this (All rights belong to Ozzy Osbourne) They hugged in a way an animal can often hug. "We should get some rest Jessie, I don't want you and the animals to be exhausted and tired for when we go to the farm i live tomorrow." Snowball reminded. "Yes, i am tired of being soaking wet from the rain." Together they went back to the old abandoned shack that all of the animals were sleeping in. Snowball and Jessie were so happy that they found each other. "The animals will be so happy to see when they wake up." Jessie reminded to her old friend. "I know, Jessie." And with those words said, they drifted off into sleep. The next morning there was still an overcast in the sky, and the ground was still wet. Fortunately there was no rain coming from the clouds. Jessie woke everyone up, and when Benjamin woke up, sleeping in between Clover and Mollie, he could hardly believed what he just saw. His eyes grew wide open. "Snowball?" Benjamin said surprised. "Snowball is it really you?". The other animals woke up when they heard that name. "Yes Benjamin , it's me Snowball, and i have returned." The animals hearts were filled with excitement, and they gathered around Snowball, and they asked him so many questions like: "Where have you been all this time", and "are you alright, Snowball?". Snowball explained to all the animals what happened, and told them how he met up with Jessie last night in the rain. He also told told the animals about how Jessie explained about how the animals suffered under Napoleon, and Squealer's rule. "She also told me what happened to boxer, and i am so sorry that Napoleon killed him off like that. Don't worry Animals, i will lead you to better lives, away from tyranny, and oppression!" the animals cheered at Snowball's speech. He also told the animals that not all humans are evil, and told them to come with him and Jessie. The animals to to a in a while to catch their breathe and take a little rest, and then they would go onward to utopia. Snowball made sure that no animal gets lost, or left behind, but other than that, every animal that survived Napoleon's "great purge" was in the group.
Mollie/Rarity/Sweetie Belle"Ooh, what do you think about this outfit, Mollie?" said Rarity getting a very beautiful black dress from her closet. The back of the dress had a pattern of beautiful red ribbons, which Mollie was fascinated in. The dress' collar had a line of small emeralds on it. "um..." Mollie had given a good long look on the emerald encrusted dress. "Why don't i look at other dresses first and see what i think about the rest." Said Mollie. "But i think that this is my cup of tea, because i always loved ribbons." she said. "Of course, darling" said Raity looking for more clothes for Mollie to wear. First, Rarity pulled out a brown dress with rubies on the waist. Mollie turned the brown dress down, saying that Rubies were not her "Forte". Next, She pulled out a dress with a yellow, and blue appearance, but once again, Mollie rejected it. Finally, Rarity pulled out a diamond encrusted dress with a green color all over it, except for the diamonds, and still, Mollie turn that down as well. "I think i will just go with this dress." Said Mollie, pointing out the black emerald dress. "Ooh, good choice dear." said Rarity, acting a little bit excited. "So Mollie, you like flaunting your beauty in public?" asked Rarity. "Oh yes, i love looking pretty for animals, and Humans." said Mollie "But, i was a little pissed when We can't wear clothes after the expulsion of Mr and Mrs Jones." said Mollie, a little angry. "Oh don't let that get to you Mollie." said Rarity putting a hoof on Mollie's. "What's in the past is done, and you know can't change it, Right?" added Rarity. "right." answered Mollie. "Well not in your world of course. We do have time machines in this world, though. But they don't transport you to their world." Said Rarity, bowing her head in shame. Mollie put a hoof on her chin and said "Rairity, there's no need to be ashamed." She said. "I am completely over it now." she added. Rarity had a smile on her face, and said "Thank you, Mollie." Mollie Smiled back and replied "Your welcome." Sweetie Belle walked downstairs to see if there was anything that she would like to wear. "Rarity, is their something that i could wear?" Said Sweetie in an adorable squeaky voice. "I was just working on that, Sister." Said Rarity, excited. She showed Sweetie belle the one-Piece costume that she wore at the talent show with the Cutie mark Crusaders. She put her costume on, and it felt good to sweetie wearing it again. It made her look cool. "You look so adorable, Sweetie Belle." Said Mollie. "Thanks." Sweetie squeaked. "Oh! I almost forgot your hair." Exclaimed Rarity. Sweetie then had her "Heavy Metal Hair" on her head. Rarity even made her tail even rocky. "I look great! Thanks, Rarity!" Sweetie said in excitement. "You're welcome, Sweetie Belle." Said Rarity. At this, Rarity pulled Sweetie Belle into a tight hug. Sweetie noticed something that she didn't expect to come. She looked up, and saw Rarity with tears in her beautiful blue eyes. "Rarity?" Said Sweetie Belle. "Are.. Are you Okay?" She said in worriment. Rarity saw that her sister was looking at her crying face. "I...I...I'm fine Sweetie." Answered Rarity who was already sobbing. "Come on, Rar." said the concerned Sweetie Belle. "You can tell me anything" Rarity saw the worried look on Sweetie's face, and said "It's just that..." Rarity broke and had the thought of how horribly she treated Sweetie Belle before the "Sisterhooves event" a few months ago. She felt like an evil changeling, who was just wearing Rarity's face. "It's just that i feel like i am a terrible sister!" She yelled. Mollie rushed to Rarity's left side to see why she was crying and to make her new friend feel better. Sweetie Belle then sat down next to her older sister on her right side. "What are you talking about?" said Sweetie in a comforting voice while putting a hoof on her sister's hoof. "Remember before the 'Sisterhooves event?' and I treated you horribly?" Mollie was confused and shocked at the same time. "Oh Rarity." said Sweetie. "That was months ago. I forgive because you are my sister." Sweetie then gave her the tightest hug that she had never given Rarity before in her life. "Thanks Sweetie." said Rarity. She hugged Sweetie back, and Mollie d'awwed at this precious site. And then Mollie hugged the sisters as well. The sisters were too dazed in their hug, and they didn't noticed Mollie hugging them until they broke the hug-fest. Mollie stepped back in embarrassment, and said "i'm sorry. I...I" Mollie was too embarrassed for words, and she began pawing at the floor. The sisters then pulled her back into a hug. "That's quite alright, Mollie." said Rarity. "Yeah, Mollie. You can hug us if you want." Added Sweetie Belle. Mollie was no longer embarrassed, but relieved. "Thank you so much." said Mollie. They hugged again, and this time with The 2 sisters knowing about Mollie as well. Sweetie noticed that her School talent show is on Saturday. Today was Sunday, and They had nothing to worry about. "Rarity, i forgot to tell you that the talent show is on Saturday, and my friends, along with Spike are coming over to practice with me. Is it okay if they come over here to practice our song?" Rarity smiled and replied saying "Of course, my little sister. But please do it outside, and please don't stay up to late." Sweetie replied to her saying "Okay sis, i promise." Rarity smiled and then they all hear a doorbell. It must have been the girls, and the baby dragon. When Sweetie opened the door, She saw the three with heavy metal costumes on the day that the crusaders played in the last talent show. Spike was wearing a leather Jacket with holes on his back, so his spines can fell comfortable. Spike also had a "Les Paul guitar" in his hands. Rarity saw Spike dressed like this, and ran up to him. "Oh my little Spikey-Whikey!" Rarity said, baby-talking. "You look so cute when you are dressed like a rock star." The girls giggled, and Spike got a little annoyed, but it was worth getting his cheeks squeezed from the pony he loves. "Alright, girls." said Applebloom. "Let's go practice with Spike as our guitarist." The fillies and the baby dragon went outside within the Snow, but they really didn't mind the cold, because they were asked by Rarity if they wanted more warm clothing. Sweetie declined, and Rarity let them go outside, Even though she was worried about Sweetie catching a cold of course. within a few yards from the boutique. they played this song. DISCLAIMER: (All rights for this song go to the Exies.) Mollie and Rarity heard it, and they both gave it a round of applause for that by stomping their hooves to the ground. "Bravo! Bravo!" Rarity said. She looked at Spike, and said to him "You are a wonderful guitarist Spikey-Whikey, I am very proud of you!" She then gave her a kiss on the cheek. Mollie, and the girls d'awwed at this and knew that they will be ready to perform for the next talent show.
Old Comrades, New EnemiesAnother three days have passed since the school talent show, and everypony and everything was as peaceful as it should be in Equestria. Of course, the animals really wanted to go back to their homeworld still. Celestia and Luna tried everything they can to create a portal, and it required patience for the animals before anything could actually happen. It is not even easy for two powerful princess' to try and look for and or create a portal to another world. Meanwhile, in Fluttershy's cottage, Snowball was thinking about that human family that he lived with ever since Napoleon exiled him out of Animal Farm with his animal guard. He wondered if they were all pushing through without him with him now. He decided not to be so worrisome, Celestia and Luna did help Equestria with a lot of problems, like Twilight and her friends told him and his other animal comrades. She was taller than any other pony in Equestria and she has the power to lift the sun when the morning comes and set it when the night falls. And Luna, although shorter than her sister, is almost as equally powerful as her, and has the power to lift the moon in the night and lower it for the dusk to come the next day. Snowball did trust Celestia and Luna, and so did Jessie, Benjamin, and the others. Other than that, Snowball had some plans that he wouldn't stop thinking about and wanted to put them in to reality from his head. He was playing a little game of mahjong with several of Fluttershy's critter friends, including his new pig comrades. He wasn't exactly good as the others, for Mahjong was of courae, a "human" invention, and he did not have fingers like man has so that it would be easier for him to play. "Oh, you win again." Snowball exclaimed playfully The animal he was referring to was Angel Bunny. Turns out, he was know as a mahjong champion and beaten everyone in every match. The spoiled rabbit posed all haughty like in his victory. "Oh it happens every time this comes up." Said a goat named Sue. "Angel thinks he is a god of mahjong, but I think he is wrong." "Oh come on, Sue." Angel said boastfully. "I won fair and square. You know what they say in these kind of games: read it and weep." "I am pretty sure that is a different type of game yoy are referring to." Ryan the raccoon corrected "Oh big whoop." Angel said, ignoring the remark with his eyes rolled and arms crossed. "I bet Snowball could be you easilly." Said Runt. "Yeah, he will show you." Porky added "Now kids, let's not jump to conclusions." Said Izzy. "No no." Snowball said to her. I have a feeling that Angel's luck will not last forever." "Oh yeah? we will see about that." "Is that a challenge? Because I accept." Snowball declared. Everyone cheered him on as he was going all out on the spoiled rabbit in the game. The opposite players looked one another, and then there cards Angel still had his confidence with him, until Snowball pulled out a card that lowered his spirit into complete shock and horror. Angel could hardly believe what just happened. For the first time ever, Angel lost a game of Mahjong. He could hardly believe how this happened, and how humiliating it felt for him. Meanwhile, Snowball smiled at his victory. Every animal, minus Angel of course, cheered for him about his victory. "Quite a game this has been." Moses cackled while sitting on a perch above in the cottage. "Very well done, Snowball." Snowball smiled. "I would just call it luck." "Pfft, in my taste there's no such thing as luck." Angel retorted. "Well, Angel, looks like you will have to clean all this up since you lost." Said Harry. The little rabbit gave a small growl and put the Mahjong set away since he was the loser like Harry pointed out. When everyone continued back to their normal lives, the front door suddenly opened. It was Fluttershy, who just came back home after her little errand. She was running shirt on animal feed again since she has a lot of companions, well, some ponies would call them pets, but Fluttershy, her friends, and others would call the critters her companions. "Hello, I'm home." Fluttershy sang. All the animals were really happy to see her as usual. "Oh, Fluttershy, you should have of seen our game of mahjong." Said Harry "What about it?" Fluttershy asked curiously "Snowball beat the game and Angel." Fluttershy's eyes went wide a little with surprise. "That's exciting." She said. Angel just gave out a little huff and nodded his head in disbelief. "Oh he proud and cheerful, Angel. Show some good sportsmanship." She said to him Angel didn't really say anything to her but rolled his eyes on annoyance and hopped to his little bed to take a nap to get that out of his head. "Well, congratulations for winning, Snowball. He is a world champion when it comes to mahjong." Fluttershy congratulated. "Thank you, Fluttershy." Snowball replied. "Did you find the right items you needed on your little trip to the market?" "Oh yes. I got everything I new for my critter friends." "Good." Fluttershy went into the kitchen and opened her cupboards to store the food in for dinner to come for tonight. "Would you like to help me prepare the animals' with their dinner tonight?" Fluttershy politely offered to him "Of course I would. Alays a pleasure to help other animals besides me." Snowball replied kindly. Then, he had a thought. Before he was exiled by Napoleon's mutts, he remembered the windmill he tried to create for the animals to work less and relax more from overworking. Unlike Napoleon's definition of the windmill, Snowball wanted to create an electric milking machine for the cows and goats, and the circular saw for wood. Since he never got the chance to fulfill his plan that sounded benificial to all the animals, he wondered if something like that could happen in Equestria. Not only that, but was thinking of other ways to make work easier for Twilight, Fluttershy, and his new friends right here in Equestria. He then thoug hr if his new friends were happy just the way they were with their normal lives with their random, normal tasks. He realized that he shouldn't jump to conclusions, and be rational and not get carried away with his creative thinking. "Snowball, are you alright?" Fluttershy asked, snapping the pig out of his trip in lala land. "What what?" Snowball nodded his head rapidly and looked around the cottage to see what was happening. "Oh, I am fine, Fluttershy. I... i was just thinking about something that has just to to my head." "Oh? What were you thinking about?" Fluttershy asked curiously. "It is rather silly, but I might as well tell you anyway. You remember when I was narrating to you and all my new friends in the barn abut my 'windmill' idea?" "Yes. Why do you ask?" "Well, i always wanted to improve the animals lives and I told you that the windmill was a plan to do that. It was nothing like Napoleon's type of windmill. Mine of course would have an electric milking machine, and would supply the farm with electrical power." "You did mention that when you told us about it." "Right, so I was just thinking if I should build a windmill for Sweet Apple Acres for Applejack, Big Macintosh, Granny Smith, or Applebloom to save some work for all of them so they would be more happy. However.... i also thought if I should build a few sheds or storage for you and everyone else in or around Ponyville. I also thought that everyone is happy the way they are and that I shouldn't be too fast with these ideas, because I worry they might fall into disaster someday." "Oh I see. I understand you have good intentions." Fluttershy said warmly. "It is still good to see you trying to help all animals in need, and ponies of course." "I do. I just want to help." Snowball remarked. It was silent again before he asked "Do you really think that princess Celestia and princess Luna will be able to a path to get me and the other animals back to our home?" Fluttershy thought of what Snowball asked her, and she replied "I am pretty sure she will. Just have faith in them, then they'll get something that can help you all out." "Very well. The humans that i live with now are a very strong one, and I am pretty sure they are alright without me. Jessie and the others would love them too once they meet them." "Well don't worry, Snowball. You'll see them again. I know you will." Fluttershy said, cheering the pig up. Fluttershy and her kindness was as a great tool of reassurance. If she says that, it must be the truth. "Thank you for your concern." Fluttershy smiled back to him. Then she just remembered something. "Oh i almost forgot." She said "Applejack is trying to build a new storage for her farm. She could use a helping hoof with that." "Storage for what exactly?" Snowball asked "Her food and tools for herself her animals, and her family. She kind of ran out of space a little, so that's why she decided to try and build it." "Does she also have a windmill?" "Weelll, no, but she's alright with it." Fluttershy replied. "Oh. I understand, sorry about that question." Snowball said. "No it's alright." Fluttershy replied. Then a knock on the door was heard. Fluttershy answered it, and there was Twilight, and her assisstant/little brother. "Hello Twilight." "Hello, Fluttershy. So sorry to interrupt on what you were doing, but I was just wondering if Snowball would like to visit my library." Said Twilight "Oh no it's alright, Twilight." The yellow pegasus replied. She looked at Snowball, about to offer him WHT Twilight offered. "Sure, I guess I could visit you, princess." Snowball replied. "Wonderful." "But I have a question though, what does she want?" "Oh nothing in particular, just offering you a nice visit to our home." Twilight answered politely. "Oh, very well. I was just curious that's all. I would be delighted to come princess." "Oh thank you, but you can just call me Twilight." Before he went out the door, he asked Fluttershy "is there anything you would like me to do before I go with Twilight and Spike?" "No thank you." "Very well." Then thearge, pink, half-floppy-eared pig went with the newest dragon and her little dragon friendd. "So how are you, Snowball?" Twilight asked, trying to get a conversation going on. "Oh feeling dandy as usual. I was also thinking." "Good. What were you thinking about?" "Well, i was wondering if Celestia and Luna would find a portal back to our homeworld somehow. Fluttershy told me not to worry since Celestia and Luna are powerful goddesses." "Well, they are not goddesses, but they are powerful." Spike pointed out "True. Also, I was thinking about my windmill plan and whether I should build one or not. However, I reined that I shouldn't Be too hasty about it, and think about it." "That's good." Said Twilight. "You know, I heard about the day you were a substitute teacher for Cheerilee the other day. She said you did a pretty great job with the children." "Oh thank you, Twilight." Said a flattered Snowball. "The children were absolutely wonderful. Well... except for.Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon." He admitted "Oh don't worry about them. They are just spoiled fillies that think high and mighty of themselves." Twilight stated "I know that. Now, Snowball had a few questions of his own now, but to Spike. "Say, Spike. I wonder, tales of dragons are pretty common in my world, but they are just mythology and fairy tails. What are dragons like in Equestria?" "Well, what would you like to know?" Spike asked "Everything." Snowball stated. Twilight rolled her eyes in irritation. "Here we go again" she thought with a smirk. It was indeed like the day she met Fluttershy when she moved to Ponyville. However, she was quite used to it, since Snowball seemed like a really smart boar, well, a smarter type of boar that is. *** It was quiet easy ever in the library, of course that's how libraries are supposed to be and work. Owlicious was resting on a bookshelf while Muriel the old saneen goat was reading one of Twilight's books. Snowball couldn't remember the time he victims the library, but realized he didn't. It was quite a scholar's paradise, scholar's such as Twilight of course. Snowball could hardly describe how many books there were in a correct number. "This is quite a library, Twilight." He said "Thanks. I do read alot, especially since I am a princess." "Ah, Snowball, hello." Muriel said. "Hello, Muriel. Reading anything of any interest somehow?" "Oh yes, the city of Griffonstone and it's idol of Boreas." "Griffonstone?" Snowball asked "Oh I forgot to tell you, didn't we? You see we also have griffons on Equestria too." Twilight stated. "Griffons" snowball said in both surprise and astonishment. "I have indeed of heard griffons in my home world, but I never would have believe that they would be real. Like dragons, griffons were all just a fairy tale of Greek Mythology." "Greek mythology?" Asked Twilight, not knowing that Greece or it's culture is. "It's a rather long explanation." Said Snowball. "But... What are these griffons like? Are they dangerous? Do they eat other ponies?" He sounded like a curious college student trying to understand an explanation his teacher gives him. "No no no, they are not dangerous. And they definitely do not eat ponies." She giggled a little but remembered a certain griffon she encountered. "Well.... There was a mean, female griffon named Gilda, who was a bully and used to be a close friend of Rainbow Dash. She doesn't eat us, but she's a little.... Insecure." "But all other griffons are comrades?" Snowball asked "Well now, Griffonstone, like Muriel said the name, is going through a real problem, the Idol of Boreas was the most treasured thing for the city, and it was taken by a goat minotaur, with at, the griffons in the city became grumpy and mean. However, thanks to Rainbow and Pinkie, they met Gilda, change her ways, and she was in charge of making life in Griffonstone easier without the idol." It was rather fascinating for Snowball hearing such am intriguing yet tragic tale. "Equestria does seem to have quite an impressive history." "That it does." Owlicious then sprang off his perch and hooed at Snowball. "Hello, Owlicious. How might you be doing today?" Snowball asked him. "Oh just dandy." The owl replied on a regal voice that sounded a little elderly. "I say, I heard about the talent show Spike was in, and wasn't he tremendous?" "He was." Snowball replied. He decided to go get a book and see what he can find to keep him entertained. He saw a green book of Celestia and Luna's campaign against King Sombra in the northern hills of the Crystal Empire. The unicorn reminded Snowball of Napoleon, who also had a heart as black as night like Sombra did when he was alive. In the caverns in a plain many miles from Ponyville stood a cavern filled with gems and catacombs with pick axes and mining wagons. The lair of the Diamond Dogs. With the three leaders, Rover, Fido, and Spot, watching their servants digging and pulling wagons for any colorful gems they can find. "Oh, we are going to be rich." Spot said excitedly. "I can almost smell being rich already." Rover added with his eyes looking like dollar bill signs. "We will become an unstoppable force of kings, and no one will stand on our path." Fido added evilly. "I think I can arrange that for you already." Said a tough low voice. The dogs turned around and looked cautiously at what they saw was a number of glowing eyes in a dark cave. "Who are you?! I demand you answer me!" Rover exclaimed "Tut tut." The voice added. "We understand you want to be rich." A snap was heard that sounded like a finger snap. "Pincher!" The voice barked. A Rottweiler came out of the shadows and pulled out a large, heavy chunk of good to the three diamond dogs. "If you can help us with something, a personal favor to be exact, then this wwill all be yours." Said another voice that sounded a little higher than the other voice. The leader seemed suspicious and said "hmph, it's going to take a lot more than gold to convince us." "We figured you would say that." Said the deep voice. A few more dogs came out with large bags filled with colorful, shiny gems. "Oh, the pretty gems." Said Fido. "It is a diamond dogs best friend." Spot added "Very well. What do you want us to do?" Rover said, compromising to whatever plan these Strangers were planning to do. The two figures smiled evilly and knew that they would get help with bribery. "Come with us, we'll talk with you then." Said the higher voice.
Snowball vs Napoleon (At Last)/Battle of PonyvilleSnowball was training himself with a practice dummy outside of town. He was getting ready for his what may be his "Final Showdown" with Napoleon, his arch rival. He trained for nearly an hour and always drank some water to recharge himself with energy. Meanwhile, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and the others watched him with concern, as with his fellow animal comrades. So far, Snowball was doing quite well I hi little training and remembered the boom of Julius Caesar's techniques during the battle of the Cowshed. When he kept biting and charging many times at a stuffed Napoleon dummy, he stopped and took a breath. "I think I am ready." He said. He walked over back to town, and waited for Napoleon and Squealer to show their evil hides again The others walked up to him, and Fluttershy said "Snowball wait, you don't have to do this. We will make sure he doesn't come back. We don't want you to be executed by Napoleon, please." Snowball sighed and said "look, Fluttershy. I appreciate your concern, but I have to do this.Napoleon is a mass murderer, and he had his dogs execute many animals by his order." "I know. We want him dead as much as we do, but come on, we don't want to lose you?" Rainbow asked, really worried "Do not worry, Rainbow." Said Snowball. "I will be just fine. I am a better fighter after all." "Ah suppose that's true." Said Big Mac. "But, are you sure there is not way to convince you?" Asked Rarity. "I'm afraid not." "Very well." Said Fluttershy, reluctant about this. "So, where are you two going to fight again?" Spike asked "I'm the park, near the center of it. That's when i wipl meet him, and hopefully, that traitor will show up to challenge me." Then he turned to Applejack. "Listen, A0plejack. I am so sorry about your farm." "It wasn't your fault." Applejack replied. "It was those to porkchops' fault." She really wants to do something g evil and kill those two boars for the destruction at her home, but she caught herself being irrational again "I will give him his proper retribution for it. I promise." "I know. I know you will." Then Snowball continued waiting for his nemesis to show up for the death match. When the time was right, Napoleon and Squealer showed up with their dog guards with them. Howeve4, the others were quite surprised to see the three leaders of the Diamond Dogs with them too. "You?! What are you barbaric ruffians doing here?" Said Rarity, recognizing them in an instant. "Hello Rarity." Said Rover in a vengeful voice. "Napoleon here gave us quite amount of gems to help you." Fido answered her question. "Yes, he pays good deals of gems." Said Rover with a chuckle. "So we work for him now." Spot said "Mercenary work huh?" Said Applejack unamused. "What a pleasant surprise." Said Spike sarcastically. "No matter, Napoleon. It's time to end this. Either one of us will be victor." Said Snowball. "Of course" said Napoleon with a sneer "And no weapons or any help from your personal henchman either." Snowball added. "We hear you loud and clear." Said Squealer. "Very well, follow us." The two boars and dogs followed Snowball, the animals, the ponies and Spike to the park in the open field. They all watched from a safe view so they wouldn't interfere, like an audience. Both sides of Snowball and Napoleon watched and waited for something to happen. The two boars just glared at eachother with hate and complete dislike. "It's never too late to surrender, Snowball." Napoleon said "Then feel free." said Snowball "Tell me, my old comrade: how many of you must die trying to stop me, and dethrone me as leader of the animals?" "Just one." (Rights for this music go to FUNimation Entertainment Then, they clashed at eachother. Snowball latched onto a piece of Napoleon's skin with his teeth. Napoleon screamed in agony, but he shook Snowball off, trowing him to the ground. Snowball got off the snowy ground in an instant, then Napoleon charged at him. Snowball however, was more clever than Napoleon of course. He sidestepped and knocked down a charging Napoleon to the ground on his side. "We would have made great co-leaders Snowball if you would just listen to me, and I thought you could think for yourself on how thinks could go for the best of Animal Farm!" "I can Napoleon, I just don't think like you!" Snowball said. Napoleon growled and they both clashed their bodies against one another again. Napoleon latched his teeth on Snowball's leg, making him exclaim in agony. His teeth were sharper, but Snowball didn't stop there. He latched his teeth on Napoleon's ear. The pain was too much to bear for Napoleon, and pigs ears are one of the most sensitive parts of their bodies. Because of that, he let go of Snowball's leg, preventing any blood from dripping out of his ear. Snowball also tended to the wound on his leg from Napoleon's bite. As a chance to take his rival down, Snowball charge at him. He punched him in the face four times, then he gave him a powerful kick to his face. Everyone of Snowball's allies cheered him on. "Goooo Snowball!" said the crusaders "Give him a taste of his own bacon!" Applejack said. "Show that monster what you're made of!" Fluttershy added "Ah! Damn runt! Now you really made me angry!" Napoleon exclaimed. "Oy, Napoleon, catch!" Pincher exclaimed. He threw a saber at Napoleon's direction, and the berkshire grabbed it in his trotter. he aimed his sword at Snowball's direction Snowball realized that Napoleon is trying to cheat, so he looked at the group behind him and said "Twilight, I need a sword!" "Right." said twilight. She conjured a sword with her magic, and threw it to Snowball, also grabbing the holster by his trotter. The swords were some type of weapons made for pigs. Nevertheless, Snowball and Napoleon clashed their blades, metal clanging to their own, and the fight turned a bit more serious now. they kept striking and striking eachother's swords and they stopped at one point, growling at eachother as they were pressing eachother with their blades. "You really should have accepted my ideas, Snowball." Napoleon sneered. "things would have been so much simpler if you would just listen." "And become a tyrant such as yourself, and taking away every animal's rights while you go against Old Major's rules and executing many that defy you? Never! You are a bloody traitor to all of us!" without warning, Napoleon gave Snowball a few punches with one of his front trotters, but Snowball retaliated, and sliced Napoleon's back with his sword, making him yell in agony even louder. Napoleon, ignored the pain and focused on killing Snowball more than he wound. "Bah, forget swords!" he exclaimed. We continue doing this the old fashion way!" he threw his weapon to the ground and charged at Snowball once more. Napoleon pounced on Snowball, and lashed his teeth on his face, but kept missing as Snowball kept dodged his lunges. Finally, Snowball kicked him off of his body and threw his sword on the ground too. He charged at him, and kept punching and kicking his face till his tusks fallen out from the impact. The final blow Snowball did, caused Napoleon to fall to the ground, adn grunted in pain. He tried his best to get up, but he staggered and fell on the floor, unable to fight anymore. He panted heavilly, as did Snowball. Twilight, her friends, Discord, Big Mac, the Crusaders, Pip, Spike, and the animals cheered at Snowball's victory. "Way to go Snowball!" said Twilight. "You did it!" Spike added. They all crowded around, congratulating him on his victory. "Thank you all." Snowball said. Then he grunted in pain from Napoleon's bite marks. "Oh my, you're injured." said Fluttershy. "No no, i'm alright. you can patch me up later. Besides." He got up and walked over to his sword. "It's not over yet." He walked over to his nemesis and angrily looked at him as he prepared to execute him. "You know, Snowball." said Napoleon, who was looking at him. "Maybe I was wrong about you." Snowball raised his eyesbrows, listening to what his defeated opponent had to say. "Maybe..... maybe you do.... have the makings of being.... a perfect replacement for Old Major, and.... being a good leader to the animals.... after all." Snowball then made a yell and there was a "Shing!" sound. However, much to Napoleon's surprise. Snowball aimed at the snowy ground instead. "Not a leader like you." Snowball said. "You're.... letting me live?" Napoleon asked in surprise "Well, I realize that if I kill you, I will stoop to your level. So, keep your life, my fallen comrade." Snowball. "But the next time you ever do evil things to animals or ponies ever again, you will suffer." Then he turned to his friends. "Victory is ours!" Everyone cheered for his victory, except for the ones on Napoleon's side, matter of fact they all rushed to him, and tended to his wounds. Then, after Snowball and his allies stopped cheering , they all heard Napoleon chuckling coldly. "He is chuckling?" Said Rarity, very confused "I see him chuckling. Why are you chuckling?" Said Pinkie "You think it's over?" Said Napoleon in a sneaky voice. "I already planned an invasion of your little town, equines." "What?" They all exclaimed "That's right. Soon all of Equestria will be ours." Squealer answered. "Oh you horrible demons!" Said Rainbow Dash, ready to try to kill them again. Of course, like before, she was restrained by her friends. "I'll be back." Said Napoleon. The diamond dogs, Animal Guard, and the two evil boars retreated back to the Diamond Dog homelands in the caves, "We'll deal with them later." Snowball instructed. "For now, we got a city to defend from evil." "Right." All his old and new friends exclaimed. They all went back to Ponyville to warm all the citizens about the invasion. Back in the town, everypony was already informed about what was about to happen. They all prepared themselves for battle, and got many children to safety in many certain buildings. Then they tried to prepare themselves to fight. And indeed, Snowball, was in charge of the defensive operations, once again. He remembered the book of Julius Caesar's campaigns during the Roman Empire, and created many plans quickly. Meanwhile, Snowball was looking through a telescope and saw a small army of Diamond Dogs approaching from across the hills. They were all carrying spears, except for the leafy, who was leading with a gun in his paws. It was the same gun that Jones had in the Battle of the Cowshed. Then, there was the animal guard, Napoleon, with his wounds bandaged, and Squealer right beside him. "Hopefully this should work." Snowball said to himself. "Everyone is in position, and are all ready for the worst." He continued looking and Spike came back in a rush. "Ah, Spike. Are all the animals and ponies in place?" "Yep, we're all set." Said Spike. "I hope this works." "I hope so too. It's me and my friends did at th battle of the Cowshed. Remember when I told you that?" "Yeah I do." "Good. Now get in position, Spike. Hurry!" The army minus Napoleon and Squealer, who decided to stay on the knoll like cowards then ran down the field, ready to ransack the whole town into shreds. Snowball, launched his first plan of attack. Like the battle of the Cowshed, many birds, such as ducks, geese, and finches, all flew towards the enemies direction. However, unlike the Cowshed battle, there was a large number of Pegasi flying with the, too. They were all carrying rocks. When they hovered all the mindless brutes, they dropped the rocks on their heads, turning a few them unconscious, and three dropped dead from the impact of the large rocks. Then, the birds dropped their feces on all of them, and swooped down, pecking at them, but it was only a temporary setback. One duck was killed when a diamond dog snapped a ducks neck, killing it instantly, a goose had his throat torn out by pincher then ,auld by the puppies, and another got impaled by a spear. The Pegasi and birds retreated, then the diamond dogs continued running to the town. However, when they arrived, they noticed the town looked completely empty. They were all quiet and slowly looked around for any targets. Then, when were in the far side of the town, Snowball then gave a signal to charge, and all the ponies, animals. And other creatures on the animals side, came out and attacked all the Diamond Dogs, and Napoleon's bodyguards as a sneak attack. During the process, Snowball dashed himself at the leader, and then the diamond dog fired his gun at him. Like the battle back home, he had bloody streaks on his back, but kept on going. He charged himself again, and knocked the leader down, making his gun fly out of his paws. Rainbow was kicking so e real Diamond Dog ass, and was punching every one of e, that came at her way. Pinkie Pie was using Twilight's horn as a machine gun against her enemies. Spook gored many of them in their stomachs, killing them instantly, or most of them are just injured. Fluttershy, when she noticed Snowball getting shot, she rushed in and punched the Diamond dog leader, then kicked another Diamond Dog so hard, he flew up in the air into the forest on the other side of town. Big Mac and Boxer however, where the most terrifying enemies e diamond dogs had to face and take down. The two stallions didn't even pull up a fight. They kept lashing their mighty hooves at their opponents, as did Benjamin, Milly, and Clover. Jessie confronted her puppies and looked really furious at them. "Puppies, how could you do this to us!?" Jessie snapped. "Following a dictator as your purpose? I am truly disappointed in you!" The puppies then snarled at their mother, then realized the look on her face. "M... Mummy?" Said one of them. "Is that you?" Said another, feeling a little guilt-stricken "Come on you worthless children, fight!" Pincher snapped at them "But, she's.... Our mother." Said another puppy "Shut up! Do as you're told or face the wrath of your glorious leader!" Said Pincher. "Maybe you can feed your enemies with your hides!" Jessie, unable to hold her anger towards one of her former friends, lashed out and was in a real slugfest with Pincher. "No one talks to my babies like that." Jessie said before he slammed Pincher silly against a wall. Then she turned back to her children. "Are you all alright?" "Yes." The puppies all replied to her. "Good, now let's get you out of here." Meanwhile, Boxer and Big Mac continued lashing, and couldn't keep it up. The diamond dogs cornered them until, they heard a wolf howling on the distance. They looked and saw Fang, the coyote that Jessie and her friends helped, and this time, he brought the whole pack with him to come to Snowball's aid. "Fang?" Benjamin said. "what are you doing here?" "Helping you and your friends of course. We heard what was going on, and we owe you all something in return for helping me." The two horses and donkey smiled. "Good, thank you." Said Big Mac Then Fang focused on Pincher, they had a long intriguing fight. During a few more minutes in the battle, till the Diamond dogs realized that they could not win, they all retreated because they knew they were outnumbered. When they all noticed Fluttershy being ruthless on her enemies, panic overtook them all. "Fall Back!" Said the leader. "We need to retreat, now!" Pincher added. Then he realized the puppies not leaving with him "what are you all doing?" "We want nothing to do with Napoleon and Squealer, or you, you mean dog!" Said a puppy Pincher growled in frustration. "Fine, be that way, Napoleon does not need you." Then he ran all the way back to the knoll with his allies. When they all retreated, the three diamond dog leaders were also panicking and Rover said "sorry, Napoleon, but we are more of miners than fighters." Then the threes ran off to their homes, yelping with fear. "Victory is ooooouuuuuurrrsss!!!!" Snowball exclaimed triumphantly. Everyone in town cheered at their victory. They all congragulated one another on how well they fought, but grieved for the lose of their dead comrades. Then they all looked at Napoleon and Squealer, ready to end with this madness. Before Napoleon and Squealer could escape, Celestia and Luna appeared behind em, giving them a mean look of dislike, then the two gulped with fear, too scared to find out what will happen to them Author's Note Finally, Napoleon has been defeated, and he will get his comeuppance, what will happen? Find out on the next chapter.
